myrth and comfort Yea that he will repayre the ruine and decaye of his Church and make their desert and wildernesse a Paradise and garden of pleasure The ruine and decay of Sion are the lost sheepe of the house of Israell which Christ and his Apostles restored The Desert and VVildernesse are the Gentiles which of olde had refused the true knowledge of God and therefore were as straungers to the promise of saluation But the se deserts God made pleasant Gardens by the teaching and publishing of his Gospell This is it that he promiseth when he sayth A lawe and ordinance shall go forth from him to lighten the Gentiles The time is euen at hande that my health and righteousnesse shall go forth c. Be of good cheere my people sayth God and be not ouerwhelmed with the heauinesse of your affliction It is euen at hande that not onely my sauing health shall go forth to preserue you but the might and strength of mine arme also by the preaching of the Gospell to gouerne and guide all other Nations Inso much that the * inhabitantes of the Islandes and other countryes shall beleeue in me and put their trust in my name And do you not mistrust this health and saluation that shall come to you by the Messias For * heauen and earth with all the inhabitours thereof shal vanish away as smoke but the iustice and saluation wrought by the sonne of God shall be most certaine and continue for euer Therefore my people that vuderstand righteousnesse feare not the * reuilings raylinges and reproches of men that shall fall vpon you for the profession of my name and truth For your enemyes shall be consumed as a garment with mothes and my sauing health that you trust in shall stande stedfast for euer and euer Wake vp wake vp and be strong O thou arme of the Lorde c. In these three verses next following God comforteth his people with the example of their deliuerance out of Egypt But his maner of vtterance is with great maiestie figuratiuely turning hys speech to his owne diuine power the sense whereof is this Thou mightie power of God that manye tymes since the beginning of the worlde hast shewed thy selfe rayse thy selfe now in this great anguishe and care that his people are nowe in Is not that mightie arme hable to deliuer his seruāts now in this miserie which before time did * wound the pride of Aegypt and wyth thy woonderous workes hew in peeces that dreadful Dragon Pharao and dryed vp the sea and made it to stande as * walles on eche side of thy people passing through and resolued the same againe to the confusion of thy enimies Therefore let not the Redéemed of the Lord feare but that they shal with ioy returne againe to Sion and there remaine with muche myrth and gladnesse It is I it is I that in all things giueth you consolation what art thou then c. God sharply rebuketh his people for Timorousnesse and continuall mistruste in all their aduersities It is I sayth he it is not Abraham nor Moyses nor Aaron nor any of my Saynts your Predecessours but euen I my selfe the mightye God your Lorde that doth alwaye * comfort and helpe you Seeing then the Idols that your enimies trust in are so Vaine as I haue tolde you and they themselues so Fraile and mortall and on the contrary part I your Lord your assured God so mightie and of so great force as I haue alway declared my selfe aswell in the creation of the worlde as in the preseruation of you and delyuerance out of Aegypt from your prowde oppressour whome I then brought full lowe and made him glad to hasten you away out of the Exile that you then were in and gaue you the * treasures of hys people that you might not want breade and sustenance by the way seeing I say all this is so why doe you still mistruste and feare the power of vain men seeme they in the worlde neuer so terrible Remember therefore my promises whereby I haue assured you that I will deliuer you and acknowledge you for my people Awake awake and stande vp O Hierusalem thou that from the hande c. The Lorde here comforteth his people in telling them that he wil take the scourge of his wrath from them and lay it vpon their enimies By the Cuppe and by drinking it is vsuall both in the olde testament and newe to vnderstande Affliction as in Hier. 25. Take this cup of wine of my furie at my hand c. And Christ himself in his agonie Mat. 26. Let this cuppe passe from me c. that is this scourge of my Crosse and passion The plaine sense of thys place is O my Church be of good comfort for albeit thou hast for a time through my wrath for thy sinnes beene grieuously afflicted and no man either would or coulde comfort and helpe thee yet after I shall come through thy repentance of my mercie pardoning thy sinnes this my bitter Cup of affliction shall be taken from thee and * poured vpon the heades of those that haue oppressed thee to their vtter confusion By the Slumbring or poisoned cuppe he meaneth the grieuous aduersities that hath so touched and weakened them as they are not almost hable to stande but stagger and reele as they go as it were men halfe deade Thy sonnes lye comfortlesse at the heade of euery streate like a taken venison c. In these verses he describeth the great miserie that the Iewes were in at theyr captiuitie in Babilon not onely cruelly murdered in all Cities but pyning for hunger and dying in the streetes as it appeareth by the hystorie of Tobie The. 2. Sunday after the Epiphanie at Euening prayer Esay 53. BUt who hath gyuen credence vnto our preaching or to whome is the arme of the Lorde knowne 2 For he did growe before the Lorde like as a branche and as a roote in a drye grounde he hath neyther beautie nor fauour when we looke vpon him there shall be no fayrenesse we shall haue no lust vnto hym 3 He is despised and abhorred of men he is such a man as hath good experience of sorrowes and infirmities We haue reckened him so vile that we hid our faces from him 4 Howbeit he onely hath taken on him our infirmitie and borne our paines yet we did iudge him as though he were plagued and cast downe of God. 5 Whereas he notvvithstanding was wounded for our offences and smitten for our wickednesse for the paine of our punishment was layde vpon him and with his stripes are we healed 6 As for vs we are all gone astraye lyke shéepe euery one hath turned his owne way but the Lorde hath throwne vpon him all our sinnes 7 He suffered violence and was euill intreated and did not open his mouth he shal be led as a shéepe to be slaine
of heauen be opened and God shall powre downe his plagues vppon the wicked and vurepentaunt contemners of the Gospell And the very earth it selfe and the powers and kingdomes thereof shall stagger and reele and in the end consume and take a newe shape For the iniquitie thereof shall be as an heauie burthen vnto it c. The thirde Sunday in Aduent at Morning prayer Esay 25. THou art my Lorde my God I will magnifie thée I will giue thankes vnto thy name for thou hast brought woonderfull things to passe according to thine olde councels truly and faythfully 2 Thou hast made a Citie a heape of stones and brought a strong towne into decay the habitation of straungers hast thou made to be no Citie neyther shall it be buywed anye more 3 Therefore shall the mightie people giue glorie unto thée the Citie of the valiant heathen shall feare thée 4 For thou hast bene a strength vnto the poore and a succour for the néedie in his trouble a refuge agaynst euil weather a shadowe agaynst the heate for the blast of raging men is like a storme that casteth downe a wall 5 Like as the heate in a drie place wasteth all things so shalt thou suppresse the noyse of aliauntes the heate is abated with the shadowe of the clowde euen so shall God asswage the noyse of the cruell tyrannes 6 And in this mountaine shall the Lorde of hostes make vnto all people a feast of plenteous and delicate things euen of most pleasant and daintie dishes 7 And in this mountaine shall the Lorde destroy the couering that all people are wrapped in and the hanging that is spred vpon all nations 8 As for death he hath destroyed it for euer and the Lorde God shall wipe away teares from all faces and the rebuke of his people shall he take away out of all the earth for so the Lorde hath sayde 9 And or that day it shall be sayde Lo this is our God we haue wayted for him and he shall saue vs this is the Lorde in whome we haue hoped we will be merie and reioyce in the saluation that cometh of him 10 For in this mountaine shall the hande of the Lorde ceasse and Moab shall be threshed vnder him euen as straw is troden to dung on the dunghill 11 And he shall stretch out his hande in the middes of them as he that swimmeth casteth out his handes to swimme and with the strength of his handes shall be bring downe their pride 12 The strong holde also and defence of thy walles hath he ouerthrowne cast downe and brought them in the grouned euen vnto dust The exposition vpon the .xxv. Chapter of Esay Thou art my Lorde my God I will magnifie thee I will giue thanks c. THe Prophet in this Chapter foreseeing in spirit and earnestly considering the meruelous * preseruation of the church and kingdome of Christ euen in the middest of the furious raging of this worlde coulde not but breake out to the great prayse extolling of the same his woonderfull goodnesse and clemencie saying Thou art my Lorde my god c. The thing for the which he extolleth Christ Iesu the Messias and sauiour for he is that Lord and God to whom he speaketh is that he maruelously preserueth his Church and people and fulfilleth all his counsayles and promises * truely and faythfully For albeit they seeme often to be prolonged and deferred so that the faithlesse iudge them to be false and vaine yet in the ende they prooue alway most firme and true and are fulfilled with great glorie These counsayles and promises consist in two poyntes The one is that Christ will ouerthrowe and vtterly confounde all Empires and Kingdomes of the worlde all Princes and Tirannes and all other whatsoeuer they be that afflict and persecute the Godly that professe his name and of this speaketh he in the seconde and thirde verses The other poynt is that he will * deliuer and preserue from all euill his Church people seeme they neuer so miserable poore and contemptible in the worlde and of this speaketh hee in the other partes following Thou hast made a city an heape of stones and brought a strong towne c. By the time past the Prophete signifyeth what GOD doth presently and alway will doe in his Church and by the singuler number speaking of one Citie he meaneth many so that the sence is I therefore prayse thee O thou Messias and Sauiour my Lorde and God that by thy mightie power thou doest ouerthrow and bring to vtter confusion the great Cities principalities and powers of the worlde that persecute thy Church and afflict thy people and repell thy Gospell This is it that thou promisest to Abraham our father saying I wil blesse them that blesse thee and I will curse them that curse thee c. And therefore all powers that will not * submit themselues to thee shall perish and come to desolation Therefore shall the mightie people giue glorie vnto thee Vers 3. the Citie of c. Great principalities and Cities contemning and persecuting thy worde are therefore brought to cōfusion that other by their example may learn to feare thy name and acknowledge thy maiestie and mightie power For thou hast beene a strength vnto the poore and a succour for c. This is the seconde part of the counsayles and promises of Christ that he faythfully perfourmeth that is that he preserueth and succoureth his people in all their affliction and therefore to the great comfort of all that are troubled in conscience or otherwise is called here The strength of the poore The succour of the needie A refuge against euill weather and tempestuous troubles A shadow agaynst the heate of persecution to saue and keepe his people And here is it to be obserued diligently that the people of GOD are often afflicted and persecuted in this worlde and therefore that all which will submit themselues to the kingdome of Christ must looke for * no better entertainement here and yet with strong fayth conceyue this comfort that their king their Lorde and God will either mightilye deliuer them presently and bee reuenged of their enimies or else giue them that strength of spirite that they shal not onely paciently suffer that which shal be laid vpon them but also as S. Paule sayth * Glorie in their afflictions that God hath thought them worthie to suffer for his names sake And in this mountaine shall the Lorde of hostes make vnto all people a feast c. The Mount here spoken of is the hill of Sion whereby the Church is figured The feast is the feast of his Gospell published and calling all men to the sweetenesse of euerlasting life which was first preached in Hierusalem by Christ himselfe where also he bestowed the daintie and delicate dishes of his holy spirite and heauenly graces to all them that receyued his Gospell that is to say The
shame they are driuen to vâ—â—ode their vntemperate stomacks No merueyle though God punishe such exceeding grieuously as he shreatneth Esay 5. And Ham the father of Chanaan seing the nakednesse of his father c. Thus God punisheth vndiscrete Parents that 〈…〉 as he had done 〈…〉 And Sem and Iaphet taking a garment layde it vpon their shoulders c. As in Ham we haue a Paterne of a lewde and vnnaturall sonne so haue we in Sem and Iaphet an example of good and godly children not onely nothing at all delighting in the reproch of their Father but being hartily sorie for the same and with all Reuerence Shamefastnesse and modestie * seeke â—o hide that vncomelynesse that had happened vnto him And this in deede is the office of good children not as Ham to Discrie and blase abroade the Shame of their parentes but with 〈◊〉 Secrecie and honestie to hide such blemishes as shall happen vnto them And Noah awooke from his wine c. and saide cursed be Chanaan c. This is the Curse of Ham and his wicked Posteritie as a dewe rewarde of his vndewtifulnesse towarde his father And also she Blessing of Sem and Iaphet wherewith God prospered them as well for this their Reuerence towarde their Paâ—entes as for their other Obedience to the 〈◊〉 of god This curse of Ham the blessing of Sem 〈◊〉 Iapher â–ª with their poslepitie was vttered by Noah in way of prophecie For Ham 〈◊〉 the father of the inhabitants of the lande of Chanaan that was subdued by the mightie hand of God and deliuered in subiection to the Israelites after their comming out of Egypt Of Sem 〈…〉 the people of Israel whom God merueilously preserued and brought into that lande of promise where they were Lords ouer the posteritie of Ham. Of Iaphet and his progenie came the most part of the Gentiles which a long time were seperated from the knowledge of God and so deuided from their brethren of the Iewes and of the posteritie of Sem. But at the comming of Christ by the sweete voyce of the Gospel they were brought vnder one * Sheephearde and one Folde and so according to the blessing of their father Noah dwelled in the tentes of Sem and were partakers of the promises * first made to the loste sheepe of the house of Israel So that this is an euident testimonie of the Calling of the Gentiles euen by the mouth of the holy Patriarke so manye hundred yeares before in deede it was performed The sunday called Quinqua gesima â–ª at Euening praier Genesis 12. AND the Lord sayde vnto Abram â—et thâ—e out of shy Countrey and out of thy Nation and from thy fathers house vnto a lande that I will shew thée 2 And I will make of thée a great people and will blesse thée and make thy name great that thou shalt be a blessing 3 I will also blesse them that blesse thée 〈◊〉 curse thâ— that curse thâ—â— in thée shall 〈…〉 of the earth be 〈◊〉 4 And so Abrâ—â— departed as the Lordâ—had 〈…〉 himâ— and Let 〈◊〉 with him and Abram was 〈◊〉 and fiue yeares olde when he departed out of Haran 5 And Abram tooke Sarai his wife and Lâ—t his brothers sonne and all their substance that they had in possession and the soules that they had begotten in Haran and they departed that they might come into the lande of Chanaan and into the lande of Ehâ—â—aan they came 6 Abram passed through the lande vnto the place of Sichem vnto the plaine of Morâ—h And the Chanaanite was then in the lande 7 And the Lord appearing vnto Abram sayde Vnto thy séede will I giue this lande and there builded he an aulter vnto the Lorde which appeared vnto him 8 And remoouing thence vnto a mountaine that was eastwarde from Bethell he pitched his tent hauing Bethell on the west side and Hai on the east and there be buylding an aulter vnto the Lorde did call vpon the name of the Lord. 9 And Abram tooke his iourney goyng and iourneyng towarde the south 10 And then there was a famine in that lande and therefore went Abram downe into Egypt that he might soiourne there for there was a griouous famine in the lande 11 And when he was come néere to enter into Egypt he sayde vnto Sarai his wife Beholde I know that thou art a fayre woman to looke vpon 12. Therefore shall to come 〈…〉 that when the Egiptiâ—◠〈…〉 wife and they will she is his but they saue thée aliue 13 Say I pray thée that thou art my sister that I may fare well for thy sake and that my soule may liue through thy occasion 14 And so when Abram was come into Egipt the Egiptians 〈…〉 for she was very fayre 15 The princes also of Pharaâ— sawe 〈◊〉 and commended hâ—â— before Pharad and the woman was taken into Pharaâ—â— house 16 〈…〉 for her sake and he had shéepe 〈…〉 and mayde seruants 〈…〉 17 But the Lorde plagued Pharao and his house wyth great plagues because of Sarai Abrams wife 18 And Pharao calling Abram sayde Why hast thou done this vnto me 19 Why diddest thou not tell me that she was thy wife why saydes thou She is my sister and so I might haue taken her to be my wife Nowe therefore beholde there is thy wife take her and go thy way 20 And Pharao gaue his men commaundement concerning him and they conueyed him forth and his wife and all that he had The Exposition vpon the .xij. Chapter of Genesis And the Lorde sayde to Abram Get thee out of thy Countrey c. GOd would not haue his chosen seruant Abram whome of his singuler grace hee had appoynted to a great purpose any loÌ„ger to be Tempted Troubled Afflicted among the wicked Chaldees though they were of his kinred And therefore * willeth him to depart Here we haue to note that when it pleased God to Cal one whom he might appoint to be Father of the faythfull he did not choose him out of the Posteritie of the Wicked but from the Generations of the Godly though they were now fallen to great corruption and liued in Idolatrie And this person doth God call Freely not in respect of anye Woorthinesse or dignitie in the partie For there are not here recited any merites or deserâ—es in Abram why God shoulde so it but 〈◊〉 proceeded only of the Mere grace and Free election of God. By this departure of Abram out of his wicked Countrey If may seeme to be drawne into question whether a godly man maye liue among hys wicked Countrey men or no but is bound in conscience to depart from them wheÌ„ Vice naughtinesse doth increase To this it may be answered that there are two causes for which a godly man may ought to Forsake the Companie and habitations of the wicked 1 The one is if he can not be out of daunger of Life and
God euen in the very point staieth him saying Lay not thy hande vpon the childe nowe I knowe that thou fearest God. In which words he sheweth also that the feare of God is the Roote of true obedience God knewe before that Abraham did feare him but by this maner of speaking the scripture gyueth vs to vnderstande that GOD doth not regarde the Shewe and pretence of hys feare and worship but the true * Practise of the same in deede that the world also may vnderstand the same and * glorifie God therein They are detestable to God that pretend to feare and worship him and doe not in deede but by hipocrisie and dissimulation Therfore doth he extoll here the Faith of Abraham that shewed so notable proofe therof And Abraham lifting vp his eyes looked and beholde there was c. God of his singuler prouidence by such meanes as his wisedome onely knoweth prepared this Ramme to be their vpon the sodaine to be offered in the place of Isaac And Abraham to make a solemne and perpetuall Memoriall not of his owne Doing but of gods Mercies chaungeth the name of the place calling it The Lorde will see to signifie that God is readie and at hande alwaye to His and seeth them in their distresse and neede And the Angell of the Lorde cryed to Abraham the seconde time c. Thys is the fruite of Abrahams fayth and obedience that by the Mouth of the Angell of God he hath Confirmed vnto him the great Blessings that God before had promised But for somuch as the reason why God doth here so blesse Abraham is added in thys wise Because thou hast done thys thing and hast not spared thy only sonne c. There may seeme two great Doubts to be moued First howe this may stande with the Free Promise of the same blessing made to Araham cap. 12. before he shewed this obedience Secondly because this part of the blessing In thy seede all the nations of the earth shall be blessed doth appertain to the Spirituall and Heauenly blessing in the Sauiour of the world Christ Iesu It may seeme by the words that the same blessing did depēd vpon this Fact of Abraham so that if he had not this done that promise had not bene performed For he sayth Because thou hast done this thing c. and because thou hast heard my voyce But thys maye seeme verie absurde and repugnant to the Scriptures that the Sauing of the worlde by Christ should be graunted because of the Obedience of Abraham and not of the Free mercie of God. To these doubtes we must answere that with out exception these Promises were made and in dewe tyme performed of the free mercie of God and loue towarde not Abraham alone but all mankinde also not regarding their Worthinesse but his Owne goodnesse And when God sayth Because thou hast done this thing and because thou hast heard my voyce we must vnderstande that God for our imbecillitie and weake capacitie in heauenly matters speaketh in this place as he doth in manye other after the Maner of Men. For a man oftentimes hath a fauourable inclination to loue an other and that of his owne motion without any consideration of desert in the person and vpon the same loue towarde him doth freely promise him some good benefite and pleasure But when he seeth the good will of the partie towarde him againe he is greatly Delited therewith and the more he doth declare it by his readie seruice the more he is incensed to performe his Liberall Promise to him and to assure him of the same In the like maner doth God deale here with Abraham The principall Causes of these blessings and the Performance thereof are the Truth and Free mercie God as it maye appeare in that they were made to Abraham not onely * before he did this but before Isaac was borne The second cause that moueth God here to repeat them and to confirme Abraham in the assurance of them was his * Faith and obedience in this place declared After these thinges one tolde Abraham beholde Milcha she hath c. This may seeme straunge to the worldly Man that Abraham forsaking his countrie at the calling of Almightie GOD and hauing the promise of great increase of his seede at the length when he was an Hundred peares of age hath but One sonne and Nahor his brother who taried behinde and had no promise of God hath by that time a Number of children So the Blessings and Promises of God in this life seeme not to take such force but the vngodlye be more happie then they But the onely sonne of Abraham was not giuen by the Common Course of Nature as Nahors were but of the mightie Power of God aboue all Nature or reason and before the birth of the Child he had the Promises of gods blessings and the assured couenāt of God that he would be * His God and the God of his Seede which was a far greater Felicitie then the Multitude of Nahors children The second Sunday in Lent at Morning prayer Genesis 27. AND it came to passe that when Isahac wasxed olde and his eyes were dimme so that he could not see he called Esau his eldest sonne and sayee vnto him My sonne And he sayde vnto him Here am I. 2 And he sayde Beholde I am nowe olde and know not the day of my death 3. Now therefore take I pray thée thy weapons thy Quiuer and thy Bowe and get thée to the fielde that thou mayest take me some veneson 4 And make me well tasting meates such as I loue and bring it to me that I may eate that my soule may blesse thee before that I die 5 But Rebecca heard when Isahac spake to Esau his sonne And Esau went into the fielde to hunt veneson and to bring it 6 And Rebecca spake vnto Iacob hir sonne saying Beholde I haue hearde thy father talking with Esau thy brother and saying 7 Bring me veneson and make me daintie meate that I may eate and blesse thée before the Lord afore my death 6 Now therefore my sonne heare my voyce in that which I commaunde thée 9 Get thée to the flocke and bring me thence two good kiddes from the goates and I will make of them pleasant meates for thy father such as he loueth 10 And thou shalt bring it to thy father that he may eate and that he may blesse thée before his death 11 Then sayde Iacob to Rebecca his mother Beholde Esau my brother is a hearie man and I am smooth 12 My father shal peraduenture féele me and I shall séeme vnto him as though I went about to beguile him and so shal I bring a cursse vpon me and not a blessing 13 And his mother sayde vnto him Vpon me be the cursse my 〈◊〉 onely heare my voyce and go and fetch me them 14 And Iacob went and fet them and brought them to his mother and his mother made
We be all but dead men 34 And the people tooke their dough before it was sowred which they had in store béeing bounde in clothes vpon their shoulders 35 And the children of Israel did according to the saying of Moises â–ª and they borowed of the Egyptians iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and rayment 36 And the Lord gaue the people fouour in the fight of the Egyptians so that they grâ—â—nted such things as they had reâ—â—red and they robbed the Egyptians 37 And the children of Israel tooke their iourney from Ramesis to Suchoth sixe hundred thousand men of foote beside children 38 And a great multitude of sundrie other nations went also with them and shéepe and oxen and excéeding much cattell 39 And they baked vnleauened cakes of the dough which they brought out of Egypt for it was not sowred For they were thrust out of Egypt and could not tary neither had they prepared for themselues any prouision of meate 40 The dwelling of the children of Israell which they dwelled in Egypt was foure hundred thirtie yeares 41 And when the foure hundred and thirtie yeares were expyred euen the selfe same day departed all the hostes of the Lorde out of the lande of Egypt 42 It is a night to bée obserued vnto the Lorde in the which he brought them out of the lande of Egypt This is that night of the Lord which all the children of Israell must kéepe throughout their generations 43 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moises and Aaron This is the law of Passeouer there shall no straunger eate thereof 44 But euery seruant that is bought for money after that thou hast circumcised him shall eate thereof 45 A straunger and an hyred seruant shall not eate therof 46 In one house shall it be eateâ— thou shalt 〈◊〉 none of the fleshe out of the house neither shall ye breake a boâ—e thereof 47 All he congregation of Israell shall obserue it 48 If a straunger also dwell 〈◊〉 you and will helde passeouer vnto the Lord let him circumcise all that be â—â—les and then let him come and obserue it and he shall be as one that is borne in the lande for no vncircumcised person shall eate thereof 49 One maner of lawe shall be vnto him that is borne in the lande and vnto the straunger that dwelleth among you 50 And all the children of Israel did as the Lorde commaunded Moyses and Aaron so did they 51 And the selfe same day did the Lorde bring the children of Israell out of the lande of Egypt with their 〈◊〉 The Exposition vpon the .xij. Chapter of Exodus And the Lord spake vnto Moises c. Saying this Moneth c. THe Historie of the oppression of the children of Israell in Aegypt and their maruelous deliuerance from the tyrannie of Pharao described in the former Chapters doth as it were in a liuely Image set before our eyes our spirituall deliuerance from the tyrannie of Pharao the deuill and from the heauie burthens of Sinne and Wickednesse wherwith we were ouerwhelmed in the Aegypt of this worlde Our Pharao is the Deuill our Aegypt is this worlde our bondage is the subiection to Satan and his kingdome our taskes of Bricke are the grieuous burthens of our sinnes our Moises is Christ our Deliuerance is the Conquest that our Sauiour Christ made of Sin Satan Hell and Death by the merite of his passion And as the night before the Israelites were Deliuered it pleased God to ordeyne them a Sacrament whereby they should from time to time call into theyr remembrance the great benefite of God shewed vnto them and yeeld most heartie thankes to him for the same Euen so our sauiour Christ the night before he went to his passion thereby to worke our deliuerance * ordeyned the holye Sacrament of his last supper wherby we might confirme in our memorie the worke of our redemption and set forth his death vntill his last comming This Sacrament of the Iewes now here discribed in this Chapter is called the Passeouer because by the sprinkling of the doore postes with the bloud of the lambe God willed his Angell to Passeouer the houses of the Israelites and not to strike them with that punishment wherewith he plagued the Aegyptians In like maner when Almightie God seeth the bloud of the Innocent Lambe his deere sonne Christ Iesu sprinckled vpon the doore postes of our Consciences by Fayth in his Passion the execution of his wrath due for sinne doth passe and not light vpon vs as it doth vpon the Reprobate and Wicked that haue not Fayth nor Beleeue his Gospel But forsomuch as this whole Sacrament of the Iewes Passeouer is nothing but a comfortable sweete preaching to vs of the death of Christ and the mysterie of our redemption I thinke it good to note some chiefe and particuler poyntes thereof vnto you The Pascall lambe as I haue sayde is Christ Iesu for so sayth saint Paule Our Passeouer is offered Christ Iesu And for this cause also Iohn the Baptist poynting vnto him sayde Beholde the Lambe of God that taketh away the sinnes of the VVorlde This Lambe must be without spot to note therby the innocencie of our Sauiour Christ who therefore of saint Peter is called The Immaculate and vndefiled Lambe For in him there was no sinne although he tooke vpon hym the Burthen of all our sinnes This lambe was taken From among the sheepe to declare the humanitie of Christ who was taken out of the flocke of that breede that God before had blessed in Abraham And therefore sayth saint Paule to the Hebrewes He tooke not the nature of Angels vpon him but the seede of Abraham The Passeouer was killed in the euening and latter part of the day and so Christ came to redeeme and deliuer Mankinde towarde the latter ende of the worlde The bloud of the Lambe Sprinckled vpon the doore postes as is before sayde is the bloud of Christ by fayth sprinckled in our consciences As the flesh of the Lambe might not bee eaten raw so must not Christ be receyued as a raw an vnperfite or an vnsufficient Sacrifice only for originall sinne or for our sinnes before Baptisme onely or for the sinnes of some and not of other But for a sufficient Sacrifice and ful Satisfaction for all the sinnes of the whole worlde that eyther hath bene or hereafter shall be For as Paule saith to the Hebrewes VVith one oblation once made he made perfite all that be sanctified The Lambe must be eaten with bitter herbes in signification that the receyuing of Christ by fayth in this worlde is ioyned with the bitternesse of Affliction and Trouble For whosoeuer will liue holily in Christ Iesu shall suffer persecution Nothing must be left of the lambe vntill the morning to note that we must repent and beleeue in Christ while we be in this life and not deferre the matter to another time For Christ can
vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob and shall geue to thée great and goodly Cities which thou buildedst not 11 Houses full of all maner of goodes whych thou filledst not and weâ—â—es digged which thou diggedst not vineyardes and Oliue trées whych thou plantedst not and when thou hast eaten and arte full 12 Then beware lest thou forget the Lord which brought thée out of the land of Egipt from the house of bondage 13 Thou shalte feare the Lorde thy God and serue hym and shalte sweare by his name 14 Sée that ye walke not after straunge Gods the Gods of the Nations which are about you 15 For the Lorde thy God is a Ielous God among you least the couÌ„tenance of the Lord thy God be moued to wrath against thée and destroy thée from the face of the earth 16 Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God as ye did in the place of temptation 17. But you shall diligently kepe the commaundementes of the Lord your God and his testimonies and his ordinaunces which he hath commaunded thée 18 And thou shalt doe that which is ryght and good in the sight of the Lord that thou mayst prosper that thou mayst go in and possesse that good lande which the Lord sware vnto thy fathers 19 To cast oute all thine enemies before thée as the Lord hath said 20 And wheÌ„ thy sonne asketh thée in time to come saying What meaneth these testimonies ordinances and lawes which the Lorde our God hath commaunded you 21 Then thou shalt say vnto thy sonne We were Pharaos bondmen in Egipt the Lord brought vs out of Egipt with a mightie hande 22 And the Lorde shewed signes and wonders great and euill vpon Egipt vpon Pharao and vpon all his housholde before our eyes 23 And brought vs oute from thence to bring vs in and to geue vs the lande which he sware vnto oure fathers 24 And he hath commaunded vs to doe all these ordinaunces and to feare the Lorde oure God for our wealth al the dayes of our life as it is come to passe this day 25 Moreouer this shal be oure righteousnesse before the Lorde oure God if we take heede and kéepe all these commaundementes as he hath commaunded vs. The exposition vpon the .vj. Chapter of Deuteronomie These are the commaundementes ordinances and lawes whiche c. MOyses purposing to exhorte the Israelites to a diligent and faithfull obseruation of the law of God beginneth with the repetition of that whereof he hath before sundry tymes spoken that is that the lawes whiche he dothe so earnestly admonishe them to keepe are * not his nor deuised of his owne brayne but suche as were deliuered him of the Lord and of that Lord which had not only euer shewed himself their gratious and good God but also * chosen them to be his peculiar people and vndertaken to defende them from all their enimies and therfore that they coulde not without most iust blame refuse obedience therevnto And for so muche as Saincte Paule sayeth VVhatsoeuer is written is written to our instruction I thinke there is no better maner of exposition seing the text is plaine inough of it selfe than to apply the same vnto vs We haue far greater cause by our obedience to sette forth the glorie of God than they had First then as Moyses exhorteth the Israelites wée muste feare god For as Salomon sayth The feare of God is the beginning of wisedome This feare will not onely beate downe our pryde and confidence in oure selues but also will bee as a brydle to staye vs from euill and to represse the wicked iustes and affections that rise in vs contrary to the law of god * Feare of the Lorde represseth sinne sayeth Iesus Syrach Chap. 1. And Salomon Prouerb 8. Feare of the Lord doth hate euill Contrarywise where feare of God is not men run headlong to all wickednesse yet must not this feare be in the faithfull a bonde and seruile feare wherein we think of God only as he is a terrible iudge for so Satan * and the wicked do feare God But our feare muste be ioyned with the earnest loue of god We muste not onely feare God for his iustice but wee muste* loue him also for his mercie and goodnesse towardes vs And therefore Moyses afterward addeth Thou shalte loue the Lorde thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule and with all thy might This Loue of God in the faithfull * doth far more earnestly bridle them from the disobedieÌ„ce of gods holy lawes than feare can doe For they that by a sure faith haue the true sense of Gods infinite mercies towards them and therby vnfaynedly loue hym are more* readie to please God and to shewe themselues thankful to him than feare of his iustice can make them lothe to displease and offende him by sinne and wickednesse The one of these that is Feare muste represse and keepe vnder olde Adam and the carnall man The other that is Loue doth set forwarde and encourage the spirituall and newe man that is begotten in Christ Iesu Moreouer forsomuch as our corruption is so great and our inclination vnto euill so ready that we soone forget our duties towarde God after Moyses his counsell wee must seeke by all meanes that we can to* imprinte his holy will in oure heartes to sette it before oure eyes and to make it* continually as it were to ring and sound in our eares This will best be doone by the diligent reading hearing and meditating of the holie Scriptures by whiche the wil of God is learned For this cause Dauid sayeth that Hee is blessed whiche delighteth in the lawe of the Lorde and exerciseth himselfe therein both day and nighte This is it that Moyses meaneth when he biddeth the Israelites that they should Talke of the lawes of God in theyr house By the way Lying downe to bedde Rising vp in the morning That they shoulde bee as a sygne in theyr hands as a Frontlet before their eyes and VVryte them on their doore postes That is by all meanes they can to make them selues famyliar with them that by the fleshe and the worlde they myghte not bee drawne to forgetfulnesse thereof And when the Lorde thy God hathe broughte thee into the lande c. This is an other good Instruction that Moyses vseth to the Israelites and behooueth vs also to follow that is that with earnest consideration we call to mynde the * inestimable benefites that God hath doone for vs whiche are farre greater and of more worthinesse than are these worldly benefites whiche God here is reported to haue done for the Israelites For he doth not only continually from tyme to tyme bestowe vpon vs the lyke worldly and outwarde blessings to our no small comfort and quietnesse in this lyfe but hath also enriched vs with his spirituall* treasures and blessings as
stand before the children of Anac 3 Vnderstand therfore this daye that the Lord thy God is he which goeth ouer before thée as a consuming fire he shall destroy them and he shal bring them downe before thy face So thou shalt caste them out bring them to naught quickly as the Lorde hath sayde vnto thée 4 Speake not thou in thine heart after that the Lorde thy God hath cast them outs before thée saying For my righteousnesse the Lorde hath brought me in to poâ—â—esse this lande but for the wickednesse of these natioÌ„s the Lord hath cast theÌ„ oute before thée 5 It is not for thy righteousnesse sake or for thy right heart that thou goest to possesse their land But for the wickednesse of these Nations the Lord thy God doth cast them out before thée to perfourme the worde which the Lorde thy God sware vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob 6 Vnderstande therefore that it is not for thy righteousnesse sake that the Lorde thy God dothe gyue thée this good lande to possesse it séeyng thou art a stifnecked people 7 Remember and forget not howe thou prouokedst the Lord thy God to anger in the wildernesse since the day that thou diddest depart out of the lande of Egipt vntill ye came vnto this place ye haue rebelled against the Lord. 8 Also in Horeb ye prouoked the Lorde to anger so that the Lord was wroth with you to haue destroyed you 9 When I was gone vp into the mount to receiue the tables of stone the tables of the couenaunt which the Lorde made with you and I abode in the mount fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes when I neither dyd eate breade nor drinke water 10 And the Lorde deliuered me two tables of stone written with the singer of God and in them were conteined all the wordes which the Lorde said vnto you in the mount out of the middes of the fire in the day when ye came together 11 And when the fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes were ended the Lorde gaue me the two tables of stone the tables of the couenaunt 12 And the Lorde sayde vnto mée Arise and get thée downe quickly from hence for thy people which thou hast brought out of Egipt haue marred all â–ª they are turned at once oute of the waye which I commaunded them and haue made them a molten image 13 Furthermore the Lorde spake vnto me saying I haue séene this people and beholde it is a stifnecked people 14 Let me alone that I may destroy them and put oute the name of them from vnder heauen and I will make of thée a mightie nation and greater than they be 15 And I turned me and came downe from the hill euen from the hill that burnt with fire and the two tables of the couenaunt were in my handes 16 And I loked and beholde ye had sinned against the Lorde your God and has made you a molten calfe and had turned at once out of the way which the Lord had commauÌ„ded you 17 And I toke the two tables and cast them oute of my two handes and brake them before your eyes 18 And I fell downe flat before the Lorde as at the firste time and fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes I did neither eate breade nor drynke water bycause of all your sinnes which ye sinned in doying wickedly in the sighte of the Lorde in that ye prouoked him vnto wrathe 19 For I was afrayde that for the wrath and fiercenesse wherwith the Lord was moued against you he would haue destroyed you But the Lord heard me at that time also 20 The Lord was verye angry with Aaron also to haue destroyed him and I made intercession for Aaron also the same time 21 And I toke your sinne the Calfe which ye had made and burnte him with fire and stamped him and grounde him verye small euen to dust and I caste the dust thereof into the brooke that descended out of the mount 22 Also at the burning place at the place of tempting and at the Sepulchres of lust ye prouoked the Lord to anger 23 Likewise when the Lorde sent you from Cades Barnea saying Go vp and possesse the land which I haue giuen you you rebelled against the worde of the Lorde your God and neither beloued him nor hearkened vnto his voyce 24 You haue bene rebellious vnto the Lord since the day that I knew you 25 And I fell downe flat before the Lord fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes as I fell downe before for the Lorde sayde he would destroy you 26 I made intercession therefore vnto the Lorde sayde O lorde God destroy not thy people and thine inheritaunce which thou haste deliuered through thy great goodnesse and which thou haste broughte out of Egipt through a mightye hande 27 Remember thy seruauntes Abraham Isahac and Iacob and looke not vnto the stubbernesse of this people nor to their wickednesse and sinne 28 Least the lande whence thou broughtest them saye The Lorde is not able to bring them into the lande whych he promised them and because he hated them therfore hath he caryed them out to slay them in the wildernesse 29 Beholde they are thy people and thine inheritaunce which thou broughtest oute in thy mightye power and in thy stretched out arme The Exposition vpon the .ix. Chapter of Deuteronomie Heare O Israel thou passest ouer Jordane this day to goe in and possesse c. THe Israelites were a proude wayward and vnthankefull people sone forgetting Gods benefites done vnto them Wherefore the purpose of Moises is in this chapter to * beate into their memorye that they were made the heires of the land of Chanaan came to al that felicitie wherin they either had or should be onely by the free goodnes and mercye of God for his promises for his couenauntes sake and not by their owne strength or for their owne worthines In this to perswade them he vseth two reasons especially The one by comparing them with the people of that couÌ„trey The other by the example of their owne wayward and rebellious doyngs against God. As touching the former he sayth the people of that countrey were farre greater in number mightier in power than they were For manye of them were of the race of the * Giaunt Anac strong and mightie persons as the messengers that went to viewe the lande did bryng worde So that they were stricken with feare * murmured against GOD as hauing brought them to a land vnpossible for them by conquest to get Wherefore if GOD by hys mightye hande did worke it for them they oughte to acknowledge they did stande and depende onelye vpon hym And as they were not hable to worke thys of their owne strength so coulde they not iustlye thinke that GOD did it for them of dutie or for their owne worthines but rather that they had deserued the cleane contrarye at his hande and that he letteth theÌ„ vnderstand as I haue
the Iewes But for that it is an ordinarie time appoynted for the people of God to assemble heare the declaration of those maruellous workes of God which as at thys tyme were done after the Ascention of Christe into Heauen For then dyd Christe declare and confirme the Maiestie and trueth of hys Gospell wyth wonderfull Miracles So that it was euidente that he onelye was the trewe Messias and Sauioure that the same Holy Ghost had spoken of manye yeares before vnto the Patriarkes and Prophetes And bycause at the tyme of Pentecost when the Holye Ghost was giuen the Gospell firste began to be published we may not thinke that one or two Festiuall dayes is appointed for the perfourmance thereof but from that first Pentecost vntill the worldes ende should be to vs one perpetuall VVhitsonday in which we should wyth thankesgiuing reioyce for our spiritual fredome and take in the fruites of Christs blessed Passion and Resurrection Thou shalte obserue also the feast of the Tabernacles seuen dayes c. This Feast of the Tabernacles or Tentes was Solemnised the .15 of September when they had not gathered in all their fruites graine and wine All the tyme of this Feast for the space of seuen dayes they dwelt in Tentes or Bowthes of grene trees and obserued sundry ceremonies and oblations declared Num. 28. 29. Leuit. 23. and other where The causes of the ordinance were partly to put them in mind of their former Condition Whence they came and that it was God that firste made them to dwell in Tentes in the wildernesse whē he brought them out of Egipt Secondlye that they mighte remember the wonderfull miracles and benefites that God did in maintayning and Preseruing them vntill they came into the lande of Chanaan where they founde in steede of Tentes and Tabernacles goodlye strong Cities and faire houses to inhabite and by this occasion were they willed to compare the Felicitie that they shoulde be in the land of Chanaā with the Necessity hard state that they had before when they were constrained to inhabite in Bouthes Tabernacles and thereby learne not to waxe insolent but to giue thankes to God the Authour of that great blessing None of these Feastes might be Solemnised in any place but where the Lord had chosēto set his name would especially be called vpō that as I haue said in the time of Dauid was Hierusalē Before that where the Tabernacle of God was Iudges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy Cities which the Lord. c. Now Moises addeth certaine politicall orders and instructions for choise of cōuenient Magistrates in their common weale and for the sincere vpright dealing therin For seing the Iudgemēt Seate of y Magistrate is as it were a sanctuary a place of reliefe succour for the succourlesse the poore and needy and other whatsoeuer persons oppressed by iniurie it might seme most lamentable if they comming thither for succour shuld light vpō Theues Robbers that wil sell right for gaine and money Therfore Moises willeth Magistrates Iudges in anye wise to beware of* Partialitie Briberie as y thing that shutteth vp the eyes of discretion and wisedome and corrupteth al true Iudgement For saith he Gifts doe blind the eyes of the vvise and peruerte the wordes of the righteous Thou shalte plante no Groues of anye trees neere vnto thee c. The heathen vsed to plante Groues of wood about the Chappels of their Idols sometime made Pillars to set their false Gods on wherefore bicause God will haue his Religion not to agree with the Idolatours worship of the Gentils he briefely forbiddeth those two things Trinitie Sundaye at Morning prayer Genesis 18. ANd the Lord appeared vnto him in the plaine of Mamre and he sate in his tent doore in the heate of the day 2 And he lift vp his eyes and loked and lo thrée men stoode by him and when he sawe them he ranne to meete them from the Tent doore and bowed himselfe towarde the ground 3 And said Lorde if I haue now founde fauour in thy sight passe not away I pray thée from thy seruant 4 Let a litle-water I praye you be fet washe your féete and refreshe your selues vnder the trée 5 And I will fet a morsell of bread to comfort your heartes withall and then shall you goe your wayes for therfore are ye come to your seruant And they said Doe as thou hast said 6 And Abraham went apace into the Tent vnto Sara and said Make redy at once thrée measures of fine meale kneade it and make cakes vpon the hearth 7 And Abraham running vnto his beastes fet a calfe tender and good and gaue it vnto a young man and he hasted to make it ready at once 8 And he toke butter and milke and the calfe which he had prepared and set it before them and stoode himselfe by them vnder the trée and they did eate 9 And they saide vnto him Where is Sara thy wife He answered Beholde in the Tent. 10 And he said I will certainely returne vnto thée if I liue and so Sara thy wife shall haue a sonne That hearde Sara in the Tent doore which was behinde him 11 Abraham and Sara were both olde well stricken in age and it ceassed to be with Sara after the manner as it is with women 12 Therefore Sara laughed within her selfe saying Now I am waxed olde shall I geue my selfe to luste and my Lord olde also 13 And God saide vnto Abraham Wherefore did Sara laugh saying Shall I of a suertie beare a childe whiche am olde 14 Is anye thing vnpossible to God According to the time appoynted will I returne vnto thée if I liue and Sara shall haue a sonne 15 Then Sara denyed it saying I laughed not for she was afraide And he saide It is not so but thou didst laugh 16 And the men rising vp from thence loked toward Sodome and Abraham went with them to bring them on the waye 17 And the Lorde sayde Shall I hyde from Abraham that thyng whiche I doe 18 Seyng that Abraham shall surely be a greate and a mightie nation and all the nations of the earth shal be blessed in him 19 I knowe this also that he will commaunde hys children and his housholde after him that they kepe the way of the Lord and to doe iustice and iudgement that the Lorde maye bryng vpon Abraham that he hath spoken vnto him 20 And the Lorde sayde Because the crye of Sodome and Gomorrhe is greate and because their sinne is excéeding gréeuous 21 I will goe downe now and sée whether they haue done altogether according to that crye which is come vnto me and if not I will knowe 22 And the men departed thence and went to Sodomewarde but Abraham stoode yet before the Lord. 23 And Abraham drew neare and said Wilte thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked 24 If there be
Saintes of God that is to Iudge thē the good seruāts of God and the blessed Ministers of his vnestimable Benefites towarde Mankinde but yet not so that wee make them Gods by worshipping of them by putting trust and confidence in them and by calling on them in the time of our distresse For those pointes of * honor belongeth to God alone can not be giuen to other without manifest perill of Idolatrie And therefore it may be thought that the prouidence of God did hide and keepe secrete the bodie of Moyses from the Ievves Deut. 34. that they myghte not haue that occasion to abuse it to Idolatrie Thirdly wee haue to obserue by the example of Moyses that albeit God sometyme doth punish good mē temporally for offences cōmitted yet he doth not perpetually reiect them but after their death acknowledgeth thē for his seruants as he did here call Moyses notwithstanding that for his mistrust at the * Waters of strife he did cut him off frō enioying that lād of promise Fourthly lette vs learne That when good Princes or Magistrates be taken away that it is in the hand of God to * place others and that his diuine Prouidence hath singular care therof as we may vnderstand as wel by this place as by a number of other examples in the scriptures God punished Nabuchadnezer Daniel 4. Vntill he vnderstode that the moste high ruled in the kingdom of men and gaue it to vvhō he lusted All the places that the soales of youre feete shall treade vpon c. In this place the Lord as it were boūdeth out that land countrey that by his promise he gaue to the seede and issue of Abraham On the East part vnto the great riuer Euphrates vnto which the bounds of the dominion of the Ievves were extended vnder Dauid and Salomon and not before On the West with the great Sea that is the middle Sea whiche is here called Great in comparison of those pooles which in the Hebrue tongue are called Seas as the Sea of Tyberias On the Northe with Mounte Libanus On the Southe wyth the Desertes of Arabia and the Countrie of Aegypte In these bounds is cōteined the whole land of Chanaan There shal not a man be hable to withstand thee all the dayes of thy life c. Forsomuche as Iosuah might iustely be abashed to take vpon him that Charge and gouernement whiche besides the way wardnesse of the people was ioyned with so greate Difficultie and * danger it pleaseth God in this place to Comfort and strengthen hym with the assured* promise of his assistāce and good Successe in his doings against all his enimies whatsoeuer they be Out of which words al good Princes Magistrates Officers may gather singular instruction of comfort to Animate them against the difficulties troublous Storms of their charge which are such as oftētimes hath caused euē Heathen persons rather to desire to liue a Priuate life than to abide the hazard and daunger thereof And surely there is no State of men that needeth so greate comforte of the Prouidence and care of Almightie GOD for them as Princes and Magistrates do Their office is not only to * Establish and Spread the true Religion and worshipping of God but also to * represse the contrarie To make and defende good lawes agaynst all kynde of enormities To iudge iustly and to defende the cause of the poore and innocente againste the violence and iniurie of the oppressoure Yea and oftentimes to leuie warre either againste the * foraine enemies or to represse wicked and rebellious * subiectes which things if they doe faithfully and diligentlye it cannot be but they shall cast themselues into so great perils daungers as will greatly abashe and trouble them if by this place and suche other they doe not * conceaue an assured trust in the helpe and assistaunce of God whose Magistrates and Officers they be For this cause doth God so oftē repeate here vnto Iosue that he should be Strong and Stoute and Bolde and of good Courage for that he vvould be vvith him and not faile him in anie distresse c. Onlie be thou strong and of a stoute courage that thou mayest obserue c. Aboue all things God will haue a Prince or Magistrate to be constante earnest and of stoute courage in the obseruation and maintenance of his holy lawe and so to cleaue to his word that he depart not from it Either on the right hand by adding Superstitious holines vnto it Either on the lefte hande by Altering or Diminishyng any thing therin conteined For this cause doth he so straitely charge Iosua in thys place to bende his studie especially to his lawe and to occupie his minde therin both daye and nighte By whych wordes their * wicked errour is reproued which bothe dehorte Princes from the Study of the Scriptures as a thyng not fitte for them and also pull from them the charge to see vnto the Maintenance of true Religion and Holinesse as a matter that litle belongeth to their office But God here doth not onely require it of Iosue but also addeth a promyse that So he shall doe vviselie in all that he taketh in hand and make his vvaies and doyngs prosperous Then Iosuah commaunded the Officers of the people saying c. This is the second part of the chapiter wherin Iosuah vndertaketh the office and sheweth example of his Faith and Obedience to the calling of almightie god For albeit there mighte appeare many things in sighte of the worlde to deterre him from it yet because he had the calling of God and the promise of his assistaunce he cleaueth to that and is not driuen backe wyth the apparance of anye worldlye daunger like to fall vnto him Vpon this Pillar ought all good Princes to staye themselues in their calling and in doyng anie thing that apperteineth to their office Iosuah putteth the people also in mind of their duetie and appoynteth them in good order and Policie what to doe Wherin Magistrates also haue to learne that althoughe their chiefe staie and comforte be in the prouidence promise of God whose Ministers they are yet they may not neglect suche lawfull and Politique meanes in doyng of things as by the which God commōly vseth to giue Salftie Successe Victorie to his people For to neglecte ordinarie meanes so long as a man maye haue them vse them is rather to tempt God than truelie to put confidence and trust in him The Rubenites and Gadites Iosuah appointeth to goe before their brethren bicause they had their possession assigned them on that side of Iordane and forsomuche as they had that preheminence first to know their portion of the lande of Promise it might seeme good reason that they did abide the greater burden vntill their brethrē also were settled in their places that shoulde be allotted vnto them And so the Rubenites and Gadites did promise to
before his comming These things we haue seene in these latter dayes meruelously fulfilled in all the elements In the Sunne and Moone often Eclipses In the vpper parte of the aire blasing Starres Swoordes Pillars of fire fire Drakes flying in the Aire and other like impressions In the Earth Earthquakes and other straunge alterations In the Water many and exceding great floudes risings and swellings to the great griefe and annoyance of Mankinde And as there hath bene in all times some of those signes so in no age so manye as hath bene within these fewe yeares Whereby we must needes gather that we are fallen into those latter troublesome and perilous dayes thathere the Prophete speaketh of But whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lorde shall be saued for c. The whole summe of our* saluation consisteth in * calling vpon the name of the Lord and in putting our* confidence and trust in his mercy and deliueraunce wrought for vs by the Sauiour of the worlde Christ Iesu Who suffred and dyed for vs by his resurrection made perfect the misterie of our Redemption At Mount Sion and in Hierusalem according to the vnfallible Promises of Almightie God. The. 20. Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Micheas 6. HEarken ye nowe what the Lorde sayth Aryse thou and contende with the mountaynes and let the hilles heare thy voyce 2 Heare O ye mountaynes the Lordes quarrell and ye mightie foundations of the earth for the Lorde hath a quarrell agaynst his people and will pleade with Israell 3 O my people what haue I done vnto thée or wherein haue I grieued thée giue me answere 4 I haue brought thée out of the lande of Egypt and deliuered thée out of the house of bondage and I made Moises Aaron and Miriam to lead thée 5 Remember O my people what Balach the king of Moab had deuised against thée and what answere that Balaam the sonne of Beor gaue him from Sethin vnto Galgal that ye may knowe the righteousnesse of the Lorde 6 Wherewith shall I come before the Lorde and bowe my selfe to the hie God Shall I come before him with burnt offerings and with calues of a yeare olde 7 Hath the Lord a pleasure in many thousandes of rammes or innumerable streames of oyle shall I giue my first borne for mine offences and the fruite of my bodie for the sinne of my soule 8 He hath shewed thée O man what is good and what the Lorde requireth of thée namely to do iustly to loue mercie and to humble thy selfe to walke with thy God. 9 The Lordes voyce cryeth vnto the citie and the man that shall be saued considereth thy name hearken what is your rod and heare him that warneth you 10 Are not yet the treasures of wickednesse in the house of the wicked and the scant measure which is abhominable 11 Shoulde I iustifie the false balances and the bagge of deceytfull weightes 12 For the rich men thereof are full of crueltie and thâ— inhabitants thereof haue spoken lies and haue deceytfull tongues in their mouthes 13 Therefore I will take in hande to punishe thée and to make thée desolate because of thy sinnes 14 Thou shalt eate and not haue inough yea thou shalt bring thy selfe downe in the middes of thée thou shalt flée but not escape and those that thou wouldest saue will I deliuer to the sword 15 Thou shalt sowe but not reape thou shalt presse out Oliues but Oyle shalt thou not haue to annoynt thy selfe with Oyle thou shalt treade out must but thou shalt drinke no wine 16 Ye kéepe the ordinances of Amri and all the customes of the house of Ahab ye walke in their counsels therefore will I make thée waste and cause thy inhabiters to be hissed at and ye shall beare the reproche of my people The Exposition vpon the sixt Chapter of Micheas Hearken you now what the Lorde sayth Arise thou and contende with c. THe Prophet Micheas blameth the Iewes for their wickednesse and declareth to them their punishment for y same 1 First he noteth their vnthankefulnesse for the great benefites that they haue receyued at his hande 2 Then he taketh from them al the confidence that they might haue had to please God with their Sacrifices and external Hypocrisie and sheweth what they should doe to please God rightly 3 Thirdly he sharpely rebuketh their obstinacie in contemâ—ing the worde of God and refusing to heare him 4 Lastly he openeth some of their particular faultes and denounceth their punishment that God will bring vpon them And all this doth he in maner of a pleading of Gods cause before Iudges which * maner the Prophetes diuerse times doe vse thereby to set out the Iustice of God and more euidently to declare that his people euen by the Iudgement of men or other common creatures are vnexcusable and by their owne wickednesse to pull vpon themselues iust and grieuous punishments In this place the Prophete by appointment of God taketh Mountaynes and Hilles and the verie Foundations of the earth to heare the cause and complaint of Almightie God agaynst his people of Israel And that is it that the Prophete vttereth in the person of God saying Arise thou and contende with the mountaynes c. And then he Obeying the appoyntment of God sayth Heare O you mountaynes the Lordes quarell c. As if he had sayde Forsomuch as the heartes of this people are so farre from God that not so much as one of them will consider and vnbe â—stande his cause I appeale to you hilles and mountaynes and make the vnsensible Creatures Iudges agaynst them In this the Prophet both noteth the hard hearts and the obstinate contempt of the Iewes particularly and also generally teacheth all then which in like maner contemne the worde of god that they shal by no meanes be hable to escape iust iudgement and condemnation For because the * who le world was made by God for vs and in all poyntes seruing to our vse perfourmeth that ende to the which it was made though all other Iudges and witnesses would fayle the very partes of the world and the coÌ„mon creatures will pronounce sentence against vs if we in our calling doe shewe our selues vnthankefull disobedient and rebellious agaynst God. O my people what haue I done vnto thee or wherein haue I grieued thee c. There is no one thing that in the Prophetes causeth more difficultie then the often and the sodaine chaunging of the Person wherefore that is here also to be obserued The second verse was vttered in the person of the Prophet these three verses God himselfe speaketh Although God were grieuously displeased with them yet he calleth them His people therby * shewing that he would be readie to receiue them to Mercie if they would turne vnto him and repente Then he lamentably vpbraideth them with the vnthankefull receiuing of his great benefites that he had done for them Whereby hee
THe first verse conteynetâ— the tytle which briefly noteth what the thing is by whome it was vttered agaynst what place and people and in what time It is a vision that is a prophesie or reuelation declared by almightie God and therefore not to be esteemed as any maâ—s deuise and vttered by Esaias the sonne of Amos descending of the royall lyne of the kings of Iuda Who prophecied in the raignes of Ozias Ioathan Achas and Ezechias as it may be thought by the space of fourescore yeares And vttered this prophecie agaynst the nation of Iurie and Hierusalem the chiefe and royall citie thereof that is to say against that Nation that God had chosen of all other for his peculier people and had mainteyned and preserued it with great benefites and yet nowe was fallen from his true worshippe vnto Idolatrie sinne and wickednesse And therefore sayth he Heare O heauens and hearken O earth for the Lorde hath spoken c. That he may the more earnestly mooue that dul and hard harted people he beginneth with a tragicall exclamation and calleth heauen earth to witnesse agaynst them as if he had sayde Forsomuch as the vnthankfulnesse and wicked stubburnnesse of this people is such as they will giue no eare to the worde of God earnestly calling them to repentaunce I turne my speeche to you O heauens and speake to thee O earth Though heauen be 〈◊〉 of yet â—â—ely it will heare though the earth be hard and stonie yet it will relent and be moued but this people will not bend this Nation will by no meanes be reclaymed * Yea they are more dull and vnâ—â—nsible in the vnderstanding of Gods will and of his great goodnesse toward them than the 〈…〉 beastes are For what Oxe doth not from 〈◊〉 himselfe to his mayster that keepeth him What Asse doth not acknowledge and looue those that feede him But my people sayth the Lord whom I haue cherished whome I haue * fostered as my * children with all care and tendernesse do not onely with vnthankfull mindes forget my benefites but with stonie and stubburne heartes refuse to heare my calling and in all maner of wickednesse bende themselues against me and striue to prouoke my wrath and indignation agaynst them Whie should ye be stricken any more for ye are euer falling away c. From the beginning of the fift verse to the tenth he doth greatly amplifie their wayward stubburnnesse declaring that as they could not be woonne to repentance nor mooued to turne to their gracious Lorde by consideration of his exceeding great benefites towarde them so neyther could they be reclaymed nor anye thing at all mooued with the grieuous plagues and punishmentes which to that onely purpose as a mercifull father he had brought vppon them but rather by the same hys plagues they increased in stubburnnesse waxed euery day worse than other And therfore sayth he To what ende should I plague or scourge you with aduersitie any further seeing your obstinacie is such as you will increase in wickednesse and still heape sinne vpon sinne and offence vpon offence The Realme of Iurie may well be resembled to a mans bodie the heade and heart whereof is the Citie Hierusalem and the King and Princes with the residue of the inhabitants thereof and the other cities and townes as the inferiour members All which I haue grieuously touched with my seuere iustice and sharpe punishments so that from the * crowne of the head to the sole of the foote from the highest Citie to the lowest Village from the noblest person to the basest subiect there is none but he hath felt the bitter smart thereof and that in such sort as no Phisition is hable to cure or heale their festured sores that is nor King nor Counsaylour nor Prince nor Priest nor Prophete can helpe the miserie of this kingdome and restore it to the prestinate state and integritie againe Their lande lyeth waste their Cities are burnt with fire straungers possesse their Countrey their possessions are spoyled their royall Citie Hierusalem is left desolate as a lodge in a vineyard or a Cotage in a Cucumber garden that hath no house neere vnto it their people are slaine their glorie decaied their strength consumed yea if the Lorde of hys great mercy had not * left theÌ„ some coÌ„fort through the promised séede of Messiah their desolation had beene euen as the destruction of Sodome and Gomorrha and yet I say all this notwithstanding are their hearts nothing mooued to repent or to turne to the Lorde for mercie Heare the worde of the Lorde ye Lordes of Sodoma and hearken c. And for that they did flatter themselues in the middes of this great wickednesse with a vaine opinion of hypocriticall iustice and superstitious worshipping of God as thoughe by suche meanes they should winne his fauour towarde them The Lorde plainly sheweth that he doth lothe and abhorre their sacrifices and offerings their festiuall dayes and their solempne meetinges yea though they were commaunded by his owne lawe so long as they were voyde of * inwarde holinesse of heart and minde and distayned with sinne and wickednesse both before God and the worlde In which place the more to mooue them almightie God seemeth to labour with diuersitie of woordes to lette them vnderstande how little account he maketh of such externall worshipping being destitute of true holinesse right worshipping in spirite in truth VVhy offer you sayth he so many sacrifices c. I am full of them I haue no pleasure in them VVho required them at your hands Offer no more It is but lost labour It is * abhominable vnto me I may not away with them They are wicked I hate them They make me weary I cannot abide them I will not heare your prayers I will turne mine eyes from you By all which wordes God sheweth how little he regardeth hipocrisie where true holinesse waÌ„teth Then from the sixtenth verse to the .xxj he sheweth what is the right way to winne his fauour Make you cleane sayth he put away your wicked thoughts and deuises Ceasse from doing euil Learne to do good Applie your selues to equitie Deliuer the oppressed Helpe the fatherlesse Heare the widowes complaint For these are the true fruites of right repentance And then If your sinnes were as red as scarlet in token that you had deserued bloud and confusion they shall be as white as snow in testimonie that by Gods mercie ye be cleared from them This if you will doe the Lorde will looke fauourably on you and prosper you but if you continue obstinate and rebellious as hytherto you haue done the sworde of Gods wrath shal vtterly deuour you for his owne mouth hath spoken it and therefore thinke not that it is mans worde onely How happeneth it then that the faithfull Citie which was full of equitie c. From the .xxj. to the
15 And vpon euery highe tower and vpon euery fenced wall 16 And vpon all the shippes of Tharsis and vpon all pictures of pleasure 17 And the pride of man shall bée brought downe and the loftinesse of men shall be made low and the Lorde alone shall be exalted in that day 18 As for the Idols he shall vtterly abholishe 19 And they shall créepe into holes of stone and into caues of the earth for feare of the Lorde and for the glorie of hys maiestie when he ariseth to destroy the vvicked ones of the earth 20 In the selfe same day shall man cast away his Gods of siluer his Gods of golde into the holes of Mowles and backes which he neuerthelesse had made to him selfe to honour them 21 And they shall créepe into the cliftes of the rockes and into the toppes of the harde stones for feare of the Lorde and for the glorie of his maiestie when he ariseth to destroy the vvicked ones of the earth 22 Ceasse therefore from man in whose nosthrilles there is breath for wherein is he to be accounted of The exposition vpon the seconde Chapter of Esay The selfe same word that Esay the sonne of Amos saw vpon Iuda c. IN the first verse is conteyned the same matter that was in the first of the Chapter before In the three next verses Esay prophecieth of the kingdome of Christ the aduauncement of his Church and the conuersion of the Gentiles that shoulde be in the latter dayes that is when the ceremoniall law and the figures and sacrifices appoynted by Moises should haue an end in the truth of the very Messiah Christ Iesu the sauiour of the worlde The Temple of Hierusalem was buylded by Solomon vppon mount Sion and was the onely chosen place where God would be specially woorshipped and serued so that in sundrie places of the Psalmes it is sayd that The Lord had chosen * Sion for his habitation bicause of the Arke of his presence there in the temple reserued For this cause in the scriptures Sion and Hierusalem are taken for the type and figure of the true Church of God vnder Christ As saint Paule to the Hebrues You are come to the mounte Sion and to the Citie of the lyuing God the celestiall Hierusalem and to an innumerable companie of aungels and vnto the congregation of the first borne That is to say to the blessed Church of Christ Wherefore in this place by the Hyll of the Lordes house that is mount Sion is ment the Church of Christ the congregation of the faythfull which at the comming of Christ should be aduaunced aboue all the kingdomes of the earth and enlarged with great glorie by the conuersion of the Gentiles from their Idolatrie to the fayth of Christ throughout the whole worlde The glorie and aduauncement of the Church which is here so highly spoken of muste not bee thought to consist in the honour power and riches of the worlde wherein the Church is alway contemptible but in the heauēly doctrine strong faith true worshipping of God charitie patience constancie and all Godly giftes of grace which meruelously shined in the Godly fathers and first professours of christian Religion that followed after Christ in all Nations and Countreys of the earth For as Christes kingdome is spirituall so is the glorie of the same spirituall and not worldly When the Prophete sayth Come let vs ascende to the hill of the Lorde he to the reproofe of the Iewes doth note the readinesse and willingnesse of the Gentiles in whose person this is spoken not only to imbrace the fayth of Christ themselues but also cheerefully to encourage other to the same Which may appeere in this that by the preaching of the Apostles within thirtie yeares as Eusebius sayth all the Nations of the earth were woonne to the fayth of Christ and the receyuing of his Gospell And he will instruct vs in his wayes Hereby is to be noted that the chiefe care and studie of the true church of Christ ought to be in the instructing of his people what his wayes are and not to leade thē into mens fantasies or into their own deuises Out of Sion shall come a lawe and the worde of the lord c. The law of grace and truth that is the Gospell of christ Iesu * began first in Hierusalem There christ preached in the Temple there he wrought many miracles * there he sent downe the holyghost vpon his Apostles From * thence he sent his messengers and preachers of his Gospell into all partes of the worlde to reforme the people and bring them by repentance from Idolatrie and wickednesse to the true worshipping of God and vertuous conuersation of life that is to make them subiectes to the kingdome of Christ They shall breake their swoordes into mattocks and their speares c. As the Gospell is a doctrine of reconciliation and peace making betweene God and vs through Christ Iesu our sauiour so doth it pacifie and quiet men among themselues also In so much that they which be the true members of the kingdome of Christ doe not vse to striue by fighting and warre for their priuate quarelles but liue togither in vnitie loue and concorde Or if any doe otherwise it is a great burthen to their consciences and an euident note of their imperfection Insomuch as they shew themselues not to haue that * badge or cognizance whereby the seruauntes and subiectes of Christes kingdome are knowne And yet doth not this place prohibite Princes and Magistrates to make warre for the maintenance of iustice and godlinesse For they haue the sworde put into their handes by God whose ministers they are for the defence of them which are cōmitted to their charge the widowe the fatherlesse and the poore and innocent oppressed Come ye O house of Iacob and let vs walk in the light of the Lorde In this fift verse the Prophete by emulation of the Gentiles prouoketh the Iewes vnder the name of the house of Iacob to imbrace the fayth of Christ and walke in the light of his Gospell As if he had sayd Beholde straungers whom we esteemed as a foolish people that alway worshipped Idols and liued in all vncleannesse with how great desire forsake they their Idols and seeke after the true God Are not we ashamed that we are the last that are ioyned to Christ and his Church To vs the law was giuen to vs the Prophetes preached Christ was borne among vs he is our heritage come let vs imbrace him if we glorie to be of the house and posteritie of Iacob it should be assured to vs that Christ is that promised seede For Iacob prophecied Hunc fore expectationē Gentium that he should be the expectation of the Gentiles now you see our father Iacobs promise fulfilled c. Let vs walke therefore in this light of the Lorde for this Sauior is the true light But as Christ sayth
in the thirde of S. Iohns Gospell This is the coÌ„demnation that the light came into the world and the worlde loued darkenesse more then light Wherefore in the foure next verses the Prophet foreseing the obstinacie of the Iewes in refusing Christ and their delightin witches sorcerers and soothsayers more than the superstitious Chaldees and Philistines and the confidence in their ryches and strength of horses and chariots and trust in forraine friendes and woorshipping of Idols foreseeing I say all these thinges and also that the secrete but iuste iudgement of God for the same had giuen them ouer he saith he wil not pray to god for them but leaueth them to his iustice and desireth him not to pardon them their obstinacie and wickednesse Therefore forgiue them not sayth he Get thee into the rocke and hide thee in the grounde for feare of the Lord c. The Prophete doth here insult vpon the stubburne Iewes as if he had sayde Oh you wicked generation seeke refuge if you can in the rocke seeke corners to hide you in the caues of the earth and though you doe finde such places you shall not scape from the wrath indignation of god Yea if you were shut vp and inclosed in a rocke the iustice of God woulde finde you out and plague you for your sinnes And not you onely but all the proude of the earth who in the glorie and securitie of their wealth set vp their faces against the liuing god Were they as high as the Ceders of Lybanus yea or any mountaines in the whole earth Were they as strong and stiffe necked as the Okes of Basan Were they of as great force as fenced Castelles and Towers or as gorgeous as the ships of Tharsis or as highe minded and loftie as Lucifer The mightie Lord of hostes shall putte them downe and make them bende and his glory onely shall be aduaunced in the day of his wrath As for your Idoles they shall be destroyed and brought to confusion and your selues that haue made them your gods and put your trust and confidence and your whole delight in them shall see so little helpe of your miserie by them that you shal be ashamed of them and cast them into holes cliftes of rockes to hide them and your owne grosse folly from the face and maiestie of the Lorde Therefore leaue of the trust and confidence that you haue conceyued in your selues or in anye strength of man and put your trust in the Lorde alone For mans life is brickle and fraile euen as the breath passing out of the nosthrils Out of this Chapiter are these lessons to be learned 1. First wee haue to learne the authoritie and truth of Gods holy word and his Prophets which so many hundred yeares before did so euidentlye tell of the kingdome of Christ the conuersion of the Gentiles the reiecting of the Iewes which from the beginning had bene accounted the chosen people of God. 2 Secondly that the chiefe studie of the church of Christ ought to bee to instruct the people of God in his wayes and on the other part that it is their duetie that associate themselues vnto the Church not onely to learne his wayes but also to walke in his pathes and to declare their profession in the behauiour of their life 3 Thirdely that they which be the Citizens of the heauenly Hierusalem and the true members of the Church of Christ vse not by strife and contention fighting and warre to seeke one the hurt of the other but studie to liue together in vnitie and concorde charitie and brotherly loue as the children of one father and heyres of one kingdome 4 Fourthly that we beware least through our obstinate refusing of the Gospell of Christ we be giuen ouer by almightie God and cast into perpetual induration and vtter confusion as the Iewes were in whome we see euen to this day a dreadfull example of Gods seuere iustice 5 Fiftly that witchcraft sorcerie soothsaying and confidence in worldly strength and riches are odious to almightie GOD for that these things doe leade men from that trust and confidence that they should haue in God alone and turne the glorie of God vnto creatures which is directly agaynst the first commaundement The seconde Sunday in Aduent at Morning prayer Esay 5. NOwe will I sing my beloued friend a song of my friend touching his vineyarde My beloued friende hath a vineyarde in a verye fruitfull plenteous ground 2 This he hedged and gathered out the stones from it and planted it with the choysest vine In the middes of it builded he a tower also made a wine presse therein and he looked that it should bring him grapes and it brought forth wilde grapes 3 Nowe O Citizen of Hierusalem and man of Iuda iudge I pray thée betwixt me and my vineyarde 4 What more coulde haue bene done for it that I haue not done wherfore then hath it giuen wilde grapes where I looked to haue had grapes of it 5 Well nowe I shall tell you howe I will doe with my vineyarde I will take the hedge from it that it may perish and breake downe the wall therof that it may be troden vnder foote 6 I will lay it waste it shall neither be digged nor cut but beare thornes and briers I will also forbed the clowdes that they shall not raine vpon it 7 As for the vineyard of the Lord of hostes it is the house of Israell and the man of Iuda the plant of his pleasure Of these he looked for equitie but sée there is oppression for righteousnesse and lo it is a crying 8 Wo vnto them that ioyne one house to another and bring one lande so nie vnto another that there is no more place Will ye be placed alone in the middes of the earth 9 These things are in the eares of the Lorde of hostes of a truth great and fayre houses shall be without any dweller in them 10 And ten acres of vines shall giue but a quarl and thirtie bushels of séede shall giue but an Ephâ—â— 11 Wo be vnto them that rise vp earely to follow â—â—kennesse continuing vntill night till they be set on fire with wine 12 In their feastes are harpes and lutes tabrets and pipes and wine but they regarde not the worke of the Lorde and consider not the operation of his handes 13 Therefore commeth my folke into captiuitie bicause they haue no vnderstanding Their glorie is familyâ—â— with hunger and their multitude dried vp with thirst 14 Therefore gapeth hell and openeth hit mouth maruelous wide that their glorie multitude and wealth with such as reioyce in her may descende into it 15 Thus hath man a fall and is brought low and the high looke of the prowde shall be layde downe 16 But the Lorde of hostes shal be exalted in iudgement and God that is holy is sanctified in righteousnesse 17 Then shall the shéepe eate as they were woont and the rich
the Gentiles doth the Prophete speake in this Chapter This plague of Gods heauy iudgement vpon the Ievves doth the Prophet set forth in forme of a waste or desolation made in warre For albeit the Ievves after their reiecting were in deede by warre vnder Vespasian and Titus brought to miserable waste and desolation yet is this place not onely to be vnderstanded therof but also and specially of their Spirituall calamitie being vtterly refused to be the people of God and turned out of all that heauenly riches glory blesse and comfort that they had before through the lawe promise and couenant of almightie God made vnto them Which was a farre more grieuous plague than the spoile of their Countrie and subuersion of their Citie For by that the glorie of Gods kingdome among them was rased and defaced In warre men eyther are slaine or cast out of their Countrie the lande is made waste from inhabitance goodlye buildinges are ouerthrowne There is no regarde of priest or people maister or seruant maistresse or mayde riche or poore c. all sortes are spoyled and feele the plague thereof And then needes must the inhabitantes lament and mourne and the whole Countrey be turned into an horrible and miserable fourme and shape As this was the outward waste so was the Spirituall desolation no lesse but rather more grieuous For they were bereft of all that maiestie and glorie that they had before God they remained no longer the people of god Fewe of them came to the knowledge of saluation Both priest and people mayster and seruant and al other sortes without difference were cast of from God and the benefite of all his blessings To conclude kingdome and priesthoode and all the treasures of heauenly knowledge were taken from them And that not by the hande of anye mortall Prince but by the mightie power of god For the Lorde sayth he shal make waste the land the Lord hath spoken it The cause is added in the fift verse They haue transgressed the lawes They haue chaunged the ordinances They haue broke the euerlasting couenant That is to say They haue transgressed the lawe of the tenne commaundementes prescribing the true worship of God and dutie towarde theyr neighbours they haue not kept the ordinaunces appoynted for the gouernement of their common weale and externall forme of Religion they haue broken the euerlasting Couenant and testament whereby God had bounde himselfe for euer to bee the God of Abraham and of his posteritie For they reiected that happie seede of Abraham * Christ Iesu in whome promise was wade that all the nations * of the earth should be blessed This was of all other the most grieuous offence For they that reiect Christ and his Gospel reiect from them selues all hope of Saluation Therefore hath the curse consumed the earth and they that dwell c. This curse is that which God threatneth * Leu. 26. and * Deut. 28. agaynst them that keepe not his law Cursed shalt thou be in the Citie and cursed in the fielde cursed shall be the fruite of thy bodie and the fruite of thy lande c. The wine faileth the vine hath no might all they that haue bene merie c. By the decay of wine myrth solace and minstrelcie he signifieth that he will take from them all those his creatures wherin they did delight and take pleasure and cast them into * lamentation sorowe and mourning and want of all comfort both before God in conscience and before the world outwardly The citie of vanitie is broken downe euery house is shut vp c. The destruction of Hierusalem and the sorowfull desolation therof is described in these three verses For in the middes of the lande euen among the people it shall come c. Because he hath before prophecied of the destruction of the lande and kingdome of Iurie and of the reiection of that people least it might bee thought that God shoulde haue no face or countenaunce of a Church in the whole worlde he signifieth here both that some reâ—â—â—anâ— of the Iewes should be saued as S. Paule wryteth and also that he will rayse vp a more ample and glorious church of all the other Nations of the earth which shall giue prayse and glorie to his name This is it that he meaneth in the .13 verse when he saith That it shal fal out as in the latter end of haruest some Oliues and some clusters of grapes will bee left on the trees being but a small portion in comparison of the whole Euen so some of the Iewes should receyue Christ and be saued and those but fewe in respect of the whole Nation that were reiected In the 14. 15. and 16. verses by those that shall crie out of the west and prayse the Lorde in the valleyes and in the Isles of the sea and from the vttermost partes of the earth He meaneth the number of the Gentiles in all places that professing the Gospell and saluation by Christ shall giue prayse and glorie to the name of God for the same I knowe a thing in secrete I know a thing in secrete wo is me c. Here the Prophete breaketh out to sorrowfull lamentation for the reiecting of his people and countreymen from the fauour of god through their obstinate transgression as if he had sayde * wo is me for that I doe with sorrowe and heauinesse of heart foresee that at the reuealing of the Gospell by Messiah many other nations imbracing the same fewe of my Countriemen shall receyue the sweete comfort thereof For they shall heynously and grieuouslye transgresse in contemning and refusing Christ the Messiah and Sauiour And therefore God shall by his iust wrath refuse and cast of them also from the number of his people Fearefulnesse the pit and the snare are vpon thee O thou that dwellest c. To this place Esay hath prophecied as it is noted before of the reiecting of the Iewes and calling of the Gentiles to the knowledge of god Nowe he telleth what shall become also of the other wicked inhabitours of the earth and kingdomes of the worlde which shall continue in wickednesse after the gospel published and the kingdome of Christ spred and enlarged by Christ and his Apostles and especially towarde the latter ende of the worlde VVhen the Church and kingdome of Christ who is the Lorde of hostes shall be set vp in Sion and Hierusalem that is in the Church of God with so great maiestie and heauenly brightnesse that it shal farre passe the Sunne and the Moone then shall these troubles happen to the wicked of the worlde He that shall escape the fearefull noyse shall fall into the pit and he that scapeth the pit shall light into the snare that is they shall haue no quietnesse nor rest but shall runne out of one calamitie into an other vntill they perish vtterly For euen as in the generall deluge so shall the windowes
Ye shall destroy also the couering of your siluer Images and the decking of your golden Idols euen as filthinesse shalt thou put them away and thou shalt say vnto it Get thée hence 23 Then shall God giue raine vnto thy séede that thou shalt sow the ground withall and breade of the increase of the earth which shall be fat and very plenteous in that day also shall thy cattell be fed in large pastures 24 The oxen likewise and the yong Asses that eare the ground shall eate cleane prouender which is purged wyth the winde and the fan 25 Finally vpon euery hie mountaine and hill shall there be riuers and streames of waters in the day of the great slaughter when the towers fall 26 Moreouer the light of the Moone shall be as the light of the Sunne and the Sunne light shall be seuen folde and haue as much shine as in seuen dayes beside when the Lord bindeth vp the fore of his people and healeth the stroke of their wounde 27 Beholde the fame of the Lorde commeth from farre and his presence is so hote that no man is able to abide his lippes are full of indignation his tongue is as 〈◊〉 fire 28 His breath is a vehement flood of water that reacheth vp to the neck that he may sift away the heathen in the â—ine of vanitie and his breath is a bridle of errour in the rawes of the people â–ª 29 And ye shall sing like 〈◊〉 in the night when the holy solemnitie beginneth and ye shall haue gladnesse of hart like as when one commeth with 〈…〉 he hill of the Lorde and to the most mightie one 〈…〉 And the Lorde shall cause his glorious voles to be hearde and shall declare his stretched ouâ— arme with a terrible countenauncee and with the flame of a consuming fire with noysome lightning with a showre and with hayle stones 31 For through the voyce of the Lorde shall Assur be destroyed which 〈◊〉 other men with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And it shal come to passe that whither soeuer he goeth the rod shall rleaue vnto him which the Lorde shall lay vpon him with tabrets and harpes and with great warre shall he fight agaynst his host 33 For the fire of hell is ordeyned from the beginning yea euen for the king is it prepared this hath the Lorde set in the déepe and made it wyde the burning wherof is fire and much wood the breath of the Lorde which is like a riuer of brimstone doth kindle it The exposition vpon the .30 Chapter of Esay Alas for those disobedient children sayth the Lorde that they will take c. AT what tyme the Assirians vnder * Senacherib in the tyme of Ezechias inuaded Iurie and put Hierusalem in great feare * many of the Princes and people were verye earnest to haue selâ—â— for succour into Egypt â–ª and might hardly be perswaded otherwise And 〈◊〉 they were commaunded by God in their distresse to put their trust in him and not seke helpe at the heathen and godlesse people that were 〈…〉 Esay in this 〈…〉 from that put 〈◊〉 and sayth 〈…〉 dicut children sayth the Lorde that contemning my worde whereby I haue promised them helpe agaynst the Assirians will 〈◊〉 followe theyr owne 〈…〉 of my holy spirite seeke ayde of straungâ—â—â— for their defence and so adde 〈◊〉 vpon sinnes not onely disobeying my worde in taking that aduice but stubburnely refusing my calling back from the execution 〈◊〉 purpose They 〈…〉 and confidence that they shoulde haue in me and follow their owne counsayle and seeke their owne strength by the power of the * Aegyptians But that vaine shadow of Pharoes power and the Aegyptians shall be their confusion Yea they sende theyr Princes in ambassage to the farremost partes of Aegypt that is to Zoan Hanes with rich presentes and giftes in seruile maner to craue ayde of a godlesse people that shall neyther be willing nor * hable to helpe them The burthen of the beastes of the South In a lande of trouble c. The Prophete doth not onely reprooue theyr doyng but amplifyeth their follie shewing that they take great and daungerous iourneyes with their beastes lâ—aden wyth treasure to passe into Aegypt through the wildernesse which is here noted by the lande of anguish and trouble and by the wayes were assaulted by Lyons and other wilde beastes â–ª and 〈◊〉 with great hurt and daunger And all to bie the helpe of them that â—â—re not hable to succour them whereas they might haue had the readie helpe of God at home If according to his worde and preaching of his Prophete they would haue called vpon him and put their trust in hims Nowe therefore go thy way write this before them in a table c. These wordes be spoken in the person of God to the Prophete willing him to write this prophesie and to set it in the sight of the people that it might remain for an euerlasting memorie against them and that all ages might thereby vnderstand what an * obstinate stubburne and waywarde people this was that by no preaching or teaching of the Prophetes of GOD could be withdrawne from their vnfaythfull deuises For they say vnto the Seers Se not and to them that be cleare c. By the name of Seers and those that vnderstand he meaneth the Prophetes and Preachers that God had sent vnto them In this place therefore Esay painteth forth the waywarde obstinacie and contempt of Gods worde before mentioned In so much that they did not only turne away their eies their eares and all their sences from the doctrine of his truth but also derided the same and desired to haue it vtterly rooted out and taken away Of which virulent furie of the wicked ryseth all affliction persecution and trouble against the prophets and messengers of god For when once they can not abide the truth then seeke they all meanes to * vexe them by whome it is offered and brought vnto them Looke not out right thinges for vs but speake fayre wordes vnto vs c. It cannot be thought that any people can be so obstinately blinded that they will with so * open wordes * protest that they will not here the truth vnder the name of the truth or that they will with plaine wordes desire to be deceiued and be led into errour by flatterie but rather with a countenaunce of hypocrisie will detest the truth vnder the name of falsehood and errour because it is to them sharpe and vnpleasaunt and vnder the name of truth and godlinesse desire to haue * erronr and falsehoode beeyng to them more pleasaunt and acceptable because it is more * agreeing to theyr fantasies But the Prophete here pulleth of their visarde and letteth them be seene as they are inwardely in heart and mynde in deede abhorring the truth Wherefore thus sayth the holy one of Israell Because your heartes rise c.
of the worlde 7 Namely all those that be called after my name For them haue I created fashioned and made for mine honour 8 Bring forth that people which is blinde and yet hath eyes which are deafe although they haue eares 9 If all nations come in one and be gathered togither which among them shall declare such thinges and tell vs the thinges that are past let them bring their witnesse so that they be iust els let them heare and say It is truth 10 You are my witnesses sayth the Lord and my seruant whome I haue chosen therfore be certified and giue me faithful credence and consider that I am he before whome there was neuer any God neyther shall be any after me 11 I am euen I am the only Lord and beside me there is no sauiour 12 I gaue warning I made whole I taught you when there was no straunge God among you and this recorde must ye beare me your selues sayeth the Lorde that I am God. 13 And euen he am I who was froÌ„ the beginning and there is none that can take any thing out of my hande I doe the work and who shall be able to let it 14 Thus sayth the Lord the holy one of Israell your redéemer For your sake I haue sent to BabiloÌ„ and brought it downe all they are fugitiue with the Chaldees whose sorowfull crye is in their shippes 15 I am the Lorde your holy one which haue made Israel and am your king 16 Thus sayth the Lorde euen he that maketh a way in the sea and a foote path in the mightie waters 17 It is he which bringeth forth the charets and horses the hoste and power of warre that they may fal togither and neuer rise and be extinct like as towe are they quenched 18. Remember not thinges of olde and regarde nothing that is past 19 Beholde I shall make a newe thing and shortly shall it appeare and shall you not knowe it I will make a way in the desert and riuers of water in the wildernesse 20 The wilde beastes shall worship me the dragons and the yonge Estriches for I shall giue water in the wildernesse and streames in the desert that they maye giue drinke to my people whom I chose 21 This people haue I made for my selfe and they shall shewe foorth my prayse 22 For thou Iacob wouldest not call vpon me but thou hadst an vnlust towarde me O Israell 23 Thou gauest me not thy beasts for burnt offeringes neither didst honour me with sacrifices I haue not bene chargeable vnto thée in offerings neyther griâ—â—ous in incense 24 Thou boughtest me no deare spice with thy money neyther powredst the fat of thy sacrifices vpon me but thou hast laden me with thy sinnes and wearied me with thy vngodlynesse 25 Where as I yet euen I am he only that for mine own selues sake doe away thine offences and forget thy sinnes so that I will neuer thinke vpon them 26 Put me nowe in remembrance for we will reason togither and shewe what thou hast for thée to make thée righteous 27 Thy first father offended sore and thy rulers haue sinned against me 28 Therfore I prophaned the princes of the sanctuarie I did curse Iacob and gaue Israel into reproofe The Exposition vpon the. xliij Chapter of Esay But nowe the Lorde that made thee O Iacob and he that fashioned thee c. FOr so muche as the small number of the good and godly people had iust cause to bee in great feare through the prophecy of their Captiuitie in Babilon before declared and to dreade thereby the subuersion of the whole Church of God then liuing the Prophete in thys place vnder the person of God doth adde a singuler and great comfort By the name of Iacob and Israel he vnderstandeth the whole Church of god For he speaketh here not onely to the Iewes for the comfort of their deliuerance from the captiuitie of Babilon but also and specially to all the faythfull of his Church which be the true * seede of Abraham as Paule sayth and the right succession of Iacob to whome this promise was made In thee and in thy Seede all the Nations of the earth shall be blessed And againe I will bee thy keeper whither so euer thou go Of which promises he putteth them in minde when he calleth them by the name of Iacob as he doth also comfort them not a little in that he sayth he is their * Creator Maker and Redeemer and calleth them His owne For God cannot neglect those that he hath fashioned to his owne Image and redeemed with so precious a treasure and purchased to be his owne people Therefore sayth he If thou goe through the water I will bee with thee the strong flouds shall not c. By the tearmes of * VVater and Flouds Fire and Flames he vnderstandeth al maner of Tentations Troubles Afflictions that any way either in Soule or bodie might come vnto theÌ„ and assureth them that they shall not miscarie by any of them I gaue Egipt for thy deliuerance the Ethiopians and the Sabees c. That is such care and loue haue I had toward my Church and faythfull people that to deliuer and preserue them I haue afflicted Aegypt Aethiope Sabaea and many other mightie Princes and Kingdomes and in like maner will deale with all other Nations that shall worke trouble to them Therefore bee not dismayde but be of good comfort I will bring thy seede from the East and gather thee together c. Here is plainly prophecied the Calling of the Gentiles to the fayth of Christ and the gathering of the dispersed children of God from all the quarters of the earth As if he had said you feare that if Hierusalem as my Prophete hath sayde be destroyed and the people led captiue and Princes of the earth persecute them that there shall bee no Church nor any that shall liue to serue god But feare it not I will be with them euen to the ende of the world to bring the seede of my people together and to * gather the members of my Church out of all the quarters of the earth from the East and from the West And I will say to the North giue me my children that thou hast kept in blindnesse as if they had had no eyes and let them come and see the light of the truth And to the South will I say forbid not them to come and heare that I call by the preaching of my Gospel though before they were deafe and heard not This is it that Christ speaketh of Many shall come from the east and from the west and rest with Abraham and Isaac in the kingdome of God. This is it that is spoken in the Actes of the Apostles You shall be my witnesses in Hierusalem and in all Iurie and Samaria and to the vttermost partes of the earth Wherefore God
their heartes that they cannot perceyue 19 They 〈◊〉 not in their mindes for they haue neyther knowledge nor vnderstanding to thinke thus I haue brent one péece in the fire I haue baked bread with the coles thereof I haue rosted flesh withall and eaten it and I will now of the residue make an abhominable Idoll fall downe before a rotten péece of 〈◊〉 20 Thus doth he but lose his labour 〈…〉 turne him aside so that 〈…〉 to thinke Do not 〈…〉 Israel 〈…〉 serue me O them backwarde and make their cunning foolishnesse 26 He doth set vp the purpose of his seruant and fulfilleth the counsayle of his messengers concerning Hierusalem he sayth it shall be inhabited and of the Cities of Iuda they shal be builded againe and I will repayre their decayed places 27 He sayth to the depth Be drie and I will drie vp water flouds 28 He sayth of Cyrus he is my heardman so that he shall fulfill all thinges after my will he sayth also of Hierusalem It shall be builded and of the temple It shall be fast grounded The exposition vpon the. 44. Chapter of Esay But heare now O Iacob my seruant and Israel whom I haue chosen c. FOrsomuche as God in the ende of the former Chapter had charged his people with Sinne and grieuous 〈◊〉 and that for the same some 〈◊〉 should come vpon them by their captiuitie in Babilon Here in thys place he doth adde sweete words and a gentle and mercifull mitigation comfort saying as it were Albeit grieuous 〈◊〉 shall come vpon thee being led away captiue 〈◊〉 Babilon yet heare now what I thy Lorde and 〈◊〉 that haue * 〈◊〉 and preserued thée by my diuine prouidence euen from thy mothers wombe will doe for thée my chosen seruant Albeit thou Iacob art nothing in thy selfe and that no nobilitie in thee or worthinesse 〈◊〉 deliuer thee from this wrath and great calamitie yet the adoption and choyse that I thy heauenly father of my meere mercie in my Sonne the Melsias Sauiour haue vouchedsafe to make of thee man be of sufficient force to deliuer thee and to turne all the benefites of the forgiuenesse of thy sinnes vpon thee that is not onely thy wonderfull dispatch out of Babilon but also the watering with the knowledge of the true doctrine of Saluation and the gift of my holy spirite whereby thou and all those that by fayth shall shewe themselues to be thy true posterity and of the number of mine elect shall grow and prosper in all goodnesse submitting their selues to the profession of my holye name Therefore * feare not nor flit not from my true worshipping to the Seruice of the Idols of Babilō 〈…〉 〈…〉 in face of the worlde Wherefore I say againe be not afrayde I haue tolde you and warned you before Put your trust in me All caruers of Images are but vaine and the carued Images that they loue c. Vnto the ende of the twenteth verse In this seconde part of the Chapter GOD doth sharpely and grieuously reprooue and at large scornefully deride the fonde blindenesse and furious rage and madnesse of those that make Gods Idols or Images for themselues to worship And as it is pleasant in this place to consider how he painteth out the busie vanitie of them that make the Idols and the fonde and importunate desire of those that long for them and the vnsensible grossenesse of such as be giuen to the worship of them Euen so may it seeme horrible in the sight of God and man that man indued with reason and the most honorable creature of god should euer fal to so extreme Blindenesse as that he will aduenture with his owne handes to make him a God or an Image to worship as god But some will say no man was euer so blinde to thinke the images Gods or to worship them as Gods and so crie the Papistes at this day for their defence and say they haue Iniurie when they be so charged And yet surely is their defence herein no better than the defence of the Heathen and Gentiles whom God here thus mocketh and reprooueth For they had the same answeres and pretences and yet is it euident that both the one and the other do so rage in their madnesse that so soone as they be made by a Mortall wicked and Sinfull man they thinke them to haue a certain deuine Grace in them and therefore doe they Cap and kneele vnto them call vpon them Burne incense and set vp candels and other giftes before them and runne Hundreds of myles to worship them And if they shoulde shewe and declare to the world the very True worship to the Liuing God they could not set it out by more euident meanes Wherfore dearely beloued earnestly consider with your selues how pitifully you haue bene abused in the time of Papistrie and by Gods * commaundement giuen straitly to the contrary and by this place of the Prophete now read Learne you how wickedly and how displeasantly you haue done in his sight Consider this O Iacoh Israell for thou art my seruant c. Nowe God returneth to an other warning and comforting of his people that seing the Idols of the Gentiles and all that worship them seeme they for the time neuer so prosperous are in deede in the sight of God vaine wicked and odious and seing that he is the gracious Lorde that hath Made them Preserued them * Chosē them to be his seruants * redeemed them and forgiuen their sinnes That they should not * feare nor starte * from hym by any temptation or affliction but in their hartes reioyce and giue thankes continually for this hys great goodnesse and mercie towarde them which is such as not onely they but also in their behalfe * Heauen Earth Mouutaines Woods Trees and all the other creatures of God should triumph and be gladde of and giue glorie and praise vnto hys name Towarde the ende he doth in plaine and flatte wordes renewe the promise of their deliuerance from Babilon and sayth he will fulfill the words of his seruants the Prophets and that their Citie Ierusalem should be repayred again their Temple buylded and that it should be done by a king of the Persians named Cyrus Surely this is a notable place to confirme the certainetie of Gods prouidence in disposing of things and the * truth of his worde and Prophets in foretelling the same For these wordes were vttered by the Prophet long before Cyrus was borne From the death of Esaie vnder Manasses vnto the birth of Cyrus was aboue an hundred yeres and a good space before the Citie of Ierusalem was destroyed the people ledde captiue into Babilon yea when the Iewes themselues for the most part coulde not be perswaded that such misery should come vpon them and therfore hated and persecuted the Prophets and when as yet no man coulde dreame that eyther the Empire
yet shall he be as still as a Lambe before the shearer and not open his-mouth 8 From the 〈◊〉 and iudgement was he taken and his generation who can declare for he was cut of from the grounde of the lyuing which punishment did go vpon him for the transgression of my people 9 His graue was giuen him with the condemmned and with the riche man at his death whereas he did neuer violence nor 〈◊〉 〈…〉 him with infirmitie that when he had made his 〈…〉 of the Lorde shall prosper in 〈◊〉 hande 11 Of the trauaile and labour of his 〈…〉 the fruite and be satisfied my righteous 〈…〉 knowledge iustifie the multitude for he shall 〈…〉 their sinnes 12 Therefore will I giue him among the great ones his part and he shall deuide the spoyle with the mighty because he giueth ouer his sioule to death 〈…〉 The Exposition vpon the. liij Chapter of Esay But who hath giuen credence vnto our preaching or to whome c. ESay in sundry places of hys prophecies speaketh so plainely of the vocation of the gentyles to the fayth of the kingdome of Christ of his merueylous byrth of his stocke and kindred c. that he is of a auncient wryters esteemed as an Euangelist recording thinges past rather then a Prophet foretelling things to come albeit he was before the comming of Christ aboue 750. yeares And yet of all the parts of his prophecies is there none wherein he doth so plainely speake of Christ of the state of his life of his death and passion and of the fruites thereof as he doth in this present chapiter Neyther is there any place of the olde Testament out of the which so manye allegations be made by Christ and his Apostles as out of this part of Esay The Prophete in the latter ende of the former chapiter had sayde that as Christ should be published and knowne among all the Gentiles so the state and maner of his lyfe should be so * base and simple as all men should woonder at it Therefore in the begynning of this chapiter as it were vnder the person of the Apostles and first preachers of the Gospell he breaketh 〈◊〉 to a lamenting of the * small number of them that at the publishing of this doctrine would giue credence to it So straunge and so * vnlikely a thing shall it seeme to them to haue saluation by one that in continuance of the worlde appeared so meane a person as Christ should be especially seing the Prophets in other places described the Messias as a myghtie Prince and king For he did growe before the Lorde like as a branch and as a roote in c. Shootes or branches doe sometime spring vp in drie barraine groundes but bicause â—hey haue not moysture and fatnesse of the earth they prosper not nor proue faire and large to see to So Christ when he came in fleshe and sprang vp here in the soyle of this drie and horraine worlde entring his spirituall kingdome he shewed not hymselfe of anye notable continuance and authoritie nor flourished in the worlde with princely maiesty and power but appeared rather as a thinne slender and vnprofitable shoote more meete to be cast into the fyre or to be trodden vnder foote then to looke for any great fruite of it Therefore when they behelde him they sawe no maiestie in hym but esteemed him as an abiect as * an outcast and as a contemptible person not worthye so much as once to be looked on This euydently appeareth to haue bene in Christ aswel in the residue of his lyfe as especially at his death passion wheÌ„ they scorned and 〈…〉 when they buffeted him and crowned him 〈…〉 when they preferred a robber and a murderer before him when they cried away with him awaye with him and crucifie him finally when with great despite they hanged him betweene two theeues Howbeit he onely hath taken on him our infirmitie and borne our paines c. And yet sayth the Prophet in the person of the Church of God this CoÌ„temptible Person whom we esteemed as a worme of the earth was the only man that hath 〈◊〉 vpon him out infirmitie and borne our paines When we saw him not only so base and simple but so 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 A shéepe of all cattell is most foolish and the flock being once scattered euery one runneth his way and not one knoweth how to Returne to the folde vntill he be fet by the shepeherde By this Similitude he expresseth our waywardnesse ignorance and blindnesse that being once gone astray from God we neyther * can nor will nor know howe to returne to him againe vntill our gracious and good pastor Christ Iesu vpon whome God hath layd our sinnes doe seeke vs and * Bring vs home to the folde vpon his shoulders Hee suffered violence and was euill entreated and did not open c. The Sheepe whether he be shorne or led to the slaughter he neuer byteth nor strugleth no nor so much as openeth his mouth to bleate to signifie any Misliking By this he discribeth the great obedience and * pacience of our Sauiour Christ at the time of his passion sufficiently declared by the Euangelistes This place and certaine verses folowing are interpreted by saint Peter 1. Pet 2. and Actes 8. by Philip to the Eunuch From the prison and iudgement was hee taken and his generation c. This is to be vnderstanded of the Resurrection of Christ and deliuerance from death and miserie Although Christ was taken bounde despiteously entreated adiudged to die last of all put to * most reprochfull death yet he was by Gods mightye hande deliuered from miserie from bondes from death and restored to life and glorie for euer to endure For Christ sayth Paule being raysed from death dyeth no more death hath no more dominion ouer him No man therefore is hable to declare the euerlasting age and continuance of Christ The cause why he was so Glorified is in the latter part of the verse set forth for that he did vouchsafe to die and suffer punishment for the sinnes of the people of God. His graue was giuen him with the condemned and with the rich man c. By the Rich man is ment the cruell and violent oppressor and by the Graue the maner and place of his death So that the sense is he suffered and was put to death in that place that was appointed for the wicked and condemned persons that vse extortion and violence whereas he * neuer did iniurie neither vttered deceyte with his mouth Yet hath it pleased the Lord to smite him with infirmitie that when c. The death and passion of Christ for our sinnes was not the worke of enimies but of our mercifull * God and heauenly father God sayth the Prophete would strike him with infirmitie to the ende that when he had * giuen his
out any money for the thing that feedeth not c. As God by his Prophet calleth his people to the liuely Water heauenly Foode before mentioned so doth he rebuke them that they bestowe their cost labour trauayle to attaine that which in deede is no foode and wherwith their Soules cannot be relieued that is to saye that they leaue the liuely fountayne of Gods mercie in Christ Iesu and seeke after saluation by their owne works or by the obseruation of mens Deuises Traditiōs and Doctrines wherwith God by his Prophet in another place doth protest that * They worship him in vaine Encline your eares and come vnto mee take heede I say and your soule c. That which before he vttered Figuratiuely he speaketh nowe in plaine wordes that is that they should harken and giue dyligent eare vnto Hys doctrine and not be ledde away by the Fantasies of men For sayth he * I will make my euerlasting couenant with you I once promised to Dauid my seruant that of his seede I would bring forth a Sauiour of the worlde by whome I woulde be reconcyled to all them that beleeued in him and that I would chose thē as my Sonnes and heires of euerlasting lyfe This promise or couenaunt that by my othe I confirmed confirmed I will * keepe and performe to you for euer Cleaue therefore to my doctrine and swerue not from it Beholde I gaue him as a witnesse among the people for a prince c. This may be Literally spoken of Dauid But prophetically it is ment of Christ whome he sayth he gaue to the people as a * witnesse to Iustify the promise of his mercy made vnto them as a Prince to gouerne and rule them with the direction of his Spirit as a Teacher to instruct and lead them into all truth Loe thou shalt call an vnknowne people and a people that had no knowledge c. Esay prophecieth of the calling of the Gentiles and sayth that Christ by his Apostles shall * call that people that neuer knewe him before and that they shall gladly and readily runne after him because of the comfortable and sweete Doctrine of the Gospell that he published Seeke the Lorde while he may be founde and call vpon him c. After the publishing of his mercie through the Messias and Sauiour Christ Iesu he nowe exhorteth the Iewes and in them all other to turne to God by earnest repentance while his mercie and goodnesse is so freely offered For if they stubburnly refuse when God is neere at hande and calleth to mercie he will * afterwarde turne his face from them and be so farre of in his displeasure that he will not heare their prayers God is sayde to bee Nigh when by the Preachers and teachers of hys Gospell he calleth to repentance and exhorteth to imbrace his mercie liberally and bountifully offered And then to be Farre of and hard to be Found when for theyr obstinacie of his iustice he turneth his eyes from them and wil not heare their crying complayning at all as he threatneth in the first of this Prophete Esay The reason which the Prophete vseth to mooue them to repentance is the exceeding great * Readinesse and inclination of God to mercy and forgiuenesse especially towarde all them that with Sorrowfull and contrite hearts turne vnto him For thus sayth the Lorde My thoughtes are not your thoughtes c. I knowe sayth God you are all greedie of reuengement and seeke for euery small offence to be wreaked but I am not so Your mercy is Wauering and mutable but mine is Cōstant and perpetuall You are merciful by Pangues and passions but it is of my Nature and substance to be mercifull Wherefore you may not measure my wayes and cogitations by your owne Heauen and earth are not so farre distant nor so farre vnlike as your corrupt Nature and mine is Lyke as the raine and snowe commeth downe from heauen c. By this notable similitude is painted out the truth force and efficacie of the promise of Gods mercie which is the Gospel of our Lord and Sauiour Iesu Christ The raine and snow commeth downe from heauē not to be as an idle spectacle or to return vp into the ayre agayne without vse or profite but to moysten the earth and to make it * fruitfull This is the vse wherevnto the prouidence of God hath appoynted it and this doth it perfourme whensoeuer it lighteth on grounde that is not altogether stonie and harde Euen so is it with the Gospell of our Saluation by Christ which proceded out of the mouth of God and was promised by him from the beginning of the worlde and was appoynted by his goodnesse not to be published * in vaine but so to fall moysten the field of Gods Church that it may be fertile and in deed bring forth the fruit of remission of sinnes Adoption into the Children of God Iustice before God and the world and Assurance of euerlasting life This is the true and right vse of the Worde of God and of his holy Gospell whereby we are assured of his mercy Neither is there any thing more certaine than that it shall worke this effect if it light not on heartes * harder than any stone and such as through stiffenesse and want of fayth will not receyue the Moysture of it And so shall you go forth with ioy and be led with peace the mountaynes c. He numbreth here fiue kindes of fruites that shall spring of the doctrine of the Gospell The first is that as Moyses led forth the children of Israell out of Aegypt euen so shall Christ leade forth and deliuer the faythfull people of God from the bondage of Sathan and all their spiritual enimies to their exceeding great ioy and comfort The seconde that he shall not onely leade them forth with ioy but in peace also and shall make them Quiet in conscience and set them in such safety that neither Trouble nor Afflictiō nor Death nor Hell shall be hable to hurt them The thirde that Mountaynes and Hilles that is all the creatures of God and euen the verye Aungels in heauen shall triumph and reioyce for this our Deliuerance out of that thraldom wherinto we fell by the offence of our first father Adam The fourth that the sweete dewe of the Gospell for Briers and Thornes shall bring forth Firre Mirre and other fruitful trees that is for wicked vniust and naughtie persons it shall make iust good and godly men Thus sayth saint Paule you were whoremasters adulterers wanton persons worshippers of Images but now you are washed you are sanctified you are iustified by the name of the Lorde Iesus Christ The fift that the immortall prayse and glorie of God shall bee set forth in the Church among hys Saintes for this his great Mercies The. 3. Sunday after the Epiphanie at Euening prayer Esay 56. THus sayth
deedes of wickednesse and the worke of robberie c. By these words that folow it may well be gathered what he ment by the former figuratiue Speech For he saith Their counsailes are wicked counsailes * harme and destruction is in their wayes This is the plaine effect of the Cockatrice Egges But the way of peace they knowe not in their goings is no equitie c. They hate peace and quietnesse and be altogether giuē to Strife Cōtention Variance Iniury and violence Yea all their deuises and wayes are so crooked and ouerthwart that they tende to trouble and businesse so that he that followeth them shall neuer be quiet And this is the cause that equitie is so farre from vs and that c. Hitherto the Prophete hath paynted out the vices and wickednesse of the hypocrites that they might the better vnderstande for howe grieuous causes God was displeased with them and that the cause was in them selues and not in Gods harde dealing Therefore he nowe sheweth how great punishments by Gods iust iudgement doe light vpon them for the same First that as they haue * vsed other so they are now by their enimies oppressed with violence and iniurie and the righteousnesse and helpe of God is farre from them and doeth not deliuer them Secondly that where through their hypocriticall fasting without repentance they looked for light that is for felicitie and the brightnesse of Gods helpe and comfort they haue * darkenesse that is aduersitie and certaine token of his heauy displeasure Yea they are wrapped in so great trouble calamitie and miserie as they are vtterly astonied and at their wittes ende and cannot tel what to deuise to helpe themselues but are as men blinde and in great darkenesse that grope by the walles to get out of a maze or intricate place and can finde no way Thirdely that when they see themselues so beset with misery as they can with no shift ease themselues they sometimes * breake out for sorow and roare like a Beare sometime they lament and mourne as a Doue and looke for succour and helpe at the goodnesse of God and yet it is farre from them For seeing they haue deceyued the expectation of God in looking that they should repent meruail though he * frustrate their hope againe in looking for equitie and goodnesse at his hande For our offences are manye before thee and our sinnes testifie c. The Prophet in way of lamentable complaint confesseth the manifolde and great offences of the people which yet they coulde not bee brought in themselues to acknowledge Namely that they departed from the Lorde and rebelled against him with trayterous imaginations and woulde not obey his worde That they vsed falsehoode and dissimulation in their heartes when they spake faire with their tongues That Iudgement and righteousnesse was gone farre from them because truth and equitie was cleane ouerthrowne and could take no place among them Yea right and honestie was so hateful that he which would vpon the feare of God refraine himselfe from euill and not deale in wickednesse as they did was in * daunger to be spoyled Which great enormitie was vnto the Lorde very vnpleasant He sawe also that there was no man righteous and he wondered c. As the Prophete hath shewed before that God of great and iust cause had plagued his people So nowe he declareth that of his owne good and mercifull motion without the helpe or entreatie of any man he is enclined to deliuer them and doth prepare and as it were arme himselfe to be reuenged on their enimies God sayth the Prophete seing and wondering that among all his people there was not one worthie the name of a righteous and iust man that might helpe and entreate for them of his owne strength and goodnesse taketh vpon him to deliuer them And he armeth himselfe with righteousnesse as a Breast plate with health as a Helmet with wrath displeasure as a coate with zeale and ielousie towarde his people as a cloake and so goeth on as a mightie Prince to be reuenged on his enimies in so terrible maner that all the partes of the Earth euen the very Islandes and those that be furthest of shal tremble and wonder at it yea and submit themselues vnto the maiestie of his name When the Prophete sayth that They shall feare the name of the Lorde from the rysing of the Sunne to the going downe of the same Diuerse doe interprete it to be spoken of the comming of the Gentiles all the partes of the Earth to the true knowledge of God when that he should sende his Messias and Sauiour to subdue not onely worldely aduersaries but especially * Satan and all the spirituall enimies of his people which are the stirrers of all trouble and affliction against his Church And in deed in the promise of euery great and notable deliueraunce the Prophete vseth to end it with applying of the same to the deliuerance that should be made by the promised seede and Sauiour of the worlde * For in him and by him all particular promises tooke their effect But vnto Sion there shall come a redeemer and vnto them in Iacob c. As this may be well vnderstanded of the particular deliuerance from the miserie and affliction whereof he hath spoken before So it is especially ment of the general deliuerance and restoring that should be made by Messias For Paule Rom. 11. may seeme so to interprete it although in wordes he be somewhat diuerse following in deede Septuagin interpretes The redeemer of Sion and of those Israelites that turne from their wickednesse and cleaue vnto the Lorde is Christ Iesus who redeemeth them frō Sinne Errour Idolatrie and * all maner of vngodlinesse wherewith they were before ouerwhelmed I wil make this couenant with them sayeth the Lorde My spirite that is c. This couenant God maketh with all the faithfull not onely of the house of Iacob but of all other Nations also and of his whole Church that is that the grace of his holy Spirite and the truth of his Worde and Gospell shall * neuer depart from them Wheresoeuer therefore the Spirite of God is and the truth of his Worde there is his true Church and contrariwise whersoeuer the Church is there is the truth of his Worde and the grate of his Spirite And where his Worde is reiected and mans Deuises followed there is not his true Churche though they glorie in the name of the Church neuer so much This is a notable commendation of the ministerie of Gods Worde and preaching of his Gospell being a portion of Gods couenant with his elect and an vnfallible token of his true Church The 5. Sunday after the Epiphanie at Morning prayer Esay 64. ◠That thou wouldest cleaue the heauens in sunder and come downe that the mountaines might melt away at thy presence
and simple beginning that he came of the * Dust of the Earth And therefore hath no cause to glorie in his owne worthinesse And if he be any thing more than any other common Creatures that the Prayse thereof is to be giuen to God alone Therefore to beate downe the pride of Mans corrupt Nature very wel saith Iesus Sirach VVhy art thou so proude O thou Dust and Ashes And the Lorde God planted a Garden Eastwarde in Eden c. In this that God did set Man in a Paradise or Garden of pleasure it maketh muche to the aduauncement of Mans dignitie and the settinge forth of the great Fauour of God towarde him who woulde not haue his principall Creature whome he had made as Lorde of all other to inhabite in a cōmon place of the Earth but in a plat framed of purpose replenished with al maner of plesure delight according as is here discribed by Moyses Where or in what part of the world this Paradise was or whether it doe at this day remaine or no we may not be Curious to search or determine It may well be thought that that place of delight and pleasure that was prepared for Man in his Innocencie when he sinned and fell from the obedience of God his maker was defaced partly by the * Curse that for the same fel vpon the Earth partly by the generall Deluge ouerflowing the whole lande and all the partes thereof And if we shoulde assigne it to any place it is most likely to haue beene about the coastes of Mesaporamia and Armenia c. where the Riuers Euphrates and Tigris are The Tree of Life planted in Paradise may be thought to be that by the fruite whereof if man had not Sinned he should haue continued Immortall The Tree of knowledge of Good and Euill was that tree which God to trie the Obedience of Adam did Forbid him to taste of and tooke the name of that miserable euent that after fell vnto him by his Disobedience For thereby he vnderstoode euill and was ashamed of himselfe And out of Eden there went foorth a ryuer of water c. Forsomuch as the Riuers that beare those names at this day and flowe into the partes here mencioned haue their heades and beginninges farre asunder it is mooued as a doubt howe they are reported here to haue one heade and spring For aunswere herevnto we must vnderstand that in the time of the generall Deluge when all the fountaynes of the Earth brake out by the prouidence of God to drowne the worlde for sinne it is not vnlikely that this Spring also and the Ryuers that grewe thereof by the continuance of the Deluge did alter and varied their course and toke also other beginnings then before they had Some other thinke that at the same Deluge the sea swelling to drowne the Earth did ouerwhelme that place where Paradice was from whence these Ryuers had their beginning and that it so remayneth at this day either where the redde Sea is or in some partes of the Sea there bordering And the Lorde God commaunded Man saying eating thou shalt eate c. It is not to be thought that God had Inspired the diuin◠knowledge of good and euill into the fruites of this tree but it is to be vnderstanded that it was a type or Figure of perfite knowledge of good and euill which becommeth the wisedome of God alone being hable to declare the perfect causes of all thinges both generally and particularly wherevnto God woulde not haue Man arrogantly to aspire as a thing farre aboue his Cōdition and therefore commaunded him vnder a great paine not to taste of this fruite Augustine and others iudge that the name was giuen to this tree by the euent that folowed For Man by the tasting of that fruite to his owne great harme by experience learned the difference betweene the goodnesse of obedience innocencie felicitie immortalitie and the * euill of disobedience sinfulnesse miserie and death And the Lorde sayd it is not good for man to be alone I will make him an helpe c. Seeing that God had made Man as he did other Creatures to this ende that he should multiply and encrease vpon the face of y Earth it was not fitte and conuenient for him to be alone therefore God of his great goodnesse respecting this his purpose in creating of Mankinde sayth he will make an Helper to Adam like himselfe The woman lawefullye ioyned to Man bringeth three Helpes which he cannot haue without hir 1 The first is the Helping to Procreation and multiplying of mankinde 2 The seconde is that she is a lawfull Remedie agaynst whoredom al filthy vncleane lusts To auoyd fornication sayth Paule let ech man haue his wife And again It is better to Marry than to burne 3 The thirde Helpe is Comfort in sickenesse in affliction and in all houshold cares and troubles as in education of children and keeping the family in order In this place haue we the Institution and notable commendation of matrimonie by God himselfe euen before the fall of Adam Which maketh greatly agaynst all such that vnder a colour of hipocrisy in the Spirit of Antichrist depraue the Institution of God and make Mariage a Wallowing in the Flesh or a Permission onely for the auoyding of a greater euill c. For this cause shall man leaue his father and his mother and shall be ioyned c. After the Institution of matrimonie Moyses addeth the Indissoluble bonde and knot whereby the husbande and wife are fastened togither by the ordinance of God and sheweth that it is * straighter than any other coniunction in the societie of mankinde Inso much that it is a lesse offence to forsake Father and Mother and to leaue them succourlesse whiche notwithstanding ought by Gods commaundement to be honoured then it is to doe the like towarde his lawfull maried Wife Wherefore let them looke well what they doe that are readie for Light and Small causes to Seperate man and wife Seeing that Christ himselfe sayth that VVhosoeuer is separated from his wyfe sauing for fornication and marieth another committeth adulterie The sunday called Sexagesima at Morning prayer Genesis 3. ANd the Serpent was subtiler then euery beast of the fielde which the Lorde God had made and he saide vnto the woman yea hath God saide ye shall not eate of euery tree of the garden 2 And the woman sayde vnto the Serpent We eate of the fruite of the trées of the garden 3 But as for the fruite of the trée which is in the midst of the garden God hath sayde Ye shall not eate of it neyther shall ye touche it least peraduenture ye die 4 And the Serpent sayde vnto the woman Ye shall not dye the death 5 For God both knowe that the same daye that ye eate thereof your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and euill 6 And
Sanctified The instruments of Satan Crie naye we must haue a daylie Sacrifice Propiciatorie in the Masse as well for the quick as for the dead This is the perpetuall maner of the Deuils working against Gods holye Worde Therefore Christian men must beware that in the true worship of God they be not drawn away from the obedience of his True Sincere Worde by any Interpretations seeme they neuer so gaye in the iudgement of man. Then the eyes of them both were opened and they knewe that they c. The eyes of men are 3. wayes opened to see First by the doctrine of Gods holye worde For so Christ saide vnto Paule that he would send him to the Gentiles to opeÌ„ there eyes that they might turne from darkenesse to light Secondly our eyes are opened by Affliction and Trouble to descend looke into our owne bosomes and see and Confesse what we are For trouble and vexation sayth the scripture gyueth vnderstanding as it appeareth in the example of the * prodigall sonne Thirdlye our eyes be opened by the gnawing of our owne Consciences after sinne Committed where as the Deuill before the offence done doth blinde our vnderstanding And so were the eies of Adam and Eue nowe opened that they sawe their owne nakednesse and felt the Corruption of their nature which they sought to remedie not by seeking vnto God but by their owne Deuises in couering their nakednesse with Figge leaues Thys propertie our Corrupt nature draweth Continually from our first parentes that though we see our owne wickednesse in the iudgement of our Conscience yet we will not * easely confesse it and flye vnto God for remedie * but flie rather from God and seeke to hide it and heale it by all the meanes and shiftes that we can of our selues deuise And Adam and his wife hid themselues from the presence of the Lord c. Note what Sinne worketh in man after it is Committed First his Conscience with greeuous remorse accuseth and Condemneth hym in hys owne iudgement Then it extinguesheth the trust and Confidence in the goodnesse of God and maketh him with a desperate and astonied minde to flie from God from whome notwithstanding he Can in * no wise hyde hymselfe And lastly when he Can not escape he seeketh by stubborne hipocrisie to excuse himselfe by other yea rather to lay the fault vpon God himselfe then with humble submission to acknowledge his fault And the Lorde God called Adam and saide vnto him Where c. Thys is an example of the great goodnesse of God that when we wickedly haue offended hym and seeke to hide our selues from him with daunger to fall into further mischiefe he mercifully calleth vpon vs by sundrie meanes to come vnto him by repentance And the Lorde God saide vnto the Serpent because thou hast done this c. After the fault of disobedience was by Adam and his wife verie hardly Confessed God proceedeth to Condemnation and punishment And first beginneth with the Serpent as the principall Instrument of this mischiefe in whose punishment are fower partes noted That he was cursed aboue all other beastes of the earth that he should go vpon hys belly creeping That he should eate dust all the dayes of his lyfe That there should be enemitie betwene the woman and him and betweene the seede of the woman and his seede This kinde of Punishment as it is literally vnderstanded of the Seede of the woman and of the naturall Serpent so mistically and in waye of prophesie is it to be vnderstanded of the great Serpent Satan and the true and blessed seede of woman Christ Iesu * who in deede crushed the head of Satan and brake all the power of his kingdome And yet is it permitted to the same Serpent that he shall Treade vpon the heele of the seede of woman that is that He in the world should Persecute and trouble the professors of the name of Christ and so much as he coulde work them Sorow but yet not so that he can preuayle against them for that they haue obteyned victorie ouer him in Christ Iesu But vnto the woman he sayde In multiplying I will multiplie thy c. The Woman was the second Instrument and worker of Disobedience therfore God proceedeth next to Her iudgement saying In sorow shalt thou bring forth thy children c. God of his mercie doth so punish woman in bodily Paine that both * hir soule may be saued and the Propagation and increasing of mankinde not hindered thereby God did iustly Debase hir to the Subiection of her husbande by him to be guyded and ruled because she had so lightly giuen place to the lying * allurement of the Serpent thereby to Satisfie hir owne lust and affection Vnto Adam he sayde because thou hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife c. THe Serpent offended by the Instinction and acte of Satan the Woman by the Seducing of the Serpent Adam not by the deceyte of the Serpent but willingly to please his wife displeased God. For Adam as saint Paule sayth was not seduced but woman was â—educed by the Serpent But neyther was the Serpent excused because he was wrought thereto by Satan nor the Woman because she was beguiled of the Serpent nor Adam because he was not Seduced but studied to satisfie y disordered affection of his wife But they all by Gods iudgement susteyned their iust rewarde and punishment Wherefore we must beware howe we condiscend to breake the lawe of God * vpon any excusable Pretence whatsoeuer it be God wil be obeyed he will not be Satisfied with our fayre Excuses and Pretences Cursed is the grounde for thy sake in sorrow shalt thou eate of it all the dayes c. God cursed not Man as he did the Serpent but for mans Sin and disobedience Curseth the Earth to the ende that that Creature which at the beginning to mans behoofe was blessed with fertilitie and encrease might nowe by the hardenesse and barrennesse therof driue sinfull man to labour for his foode and in the Sweate of his browes to eate his breade Wherefore whensoeuer dearth or scarcitie Commeth by reason that the earth in due time doth not yeelde the fruites thereof we must vnderstande and learne the Cause thereof is in our owne * sinfulnesse for that Gods iust iudgement for our offences will not suffer the labours of our hands to prosper with vs. For dust thou art and into dust thou shalt be turned againe c. This is a notable Sentence to beate downe the pride of man that we hereby considering what we are of our selues * by our first parents may be made humble and lowely in our owne sight and not be puffed vp with pride towarde any man but rather Contemne the insolencie of the worlde and take in good part all miserie and Calamitie that in this flesh shall fall vnto vs looking continually to
that felicitie that is * purchased for vs by Christ Iesus our seconde Adam It cannot be that we shall feele the sweetnesse of the felicitie of our redemption by Christ Iesu except we feele in deede wyth humble heartes what we are by the disobedience of our first father that is nothing but Dust Ashes And the Lorde sayde beholde this man is become as one of vs in knowing good c. By this euent we may learne with howe euill successe man doth yeeld to the disobedience of God at the perswasion of Sathan and his wicked instruments They where promised to be Gods but after they had eaten they were so farre from the glorie of God that they were debased vnder the Condition of Man and made almost equall wyth Beasts They were promised the Knowledge of good and euill wherby they shoulde ascend to perfect Wisedom but they became more mad and foolishe than other common Creatures they vnderstoode what was Good but by the miserable losse of that goodnesse which before they had they knew by experience in Sin what was euil but that Knowledge and experience they bought with the Losse of eternall Felicitie and Loue of God. Therefore the Lorde God sent him forth of the Garden of Eden c. It was the iust iudgement of God to Cast Adam out of Paradice because he neglecting the consideration of so great Dignitie felicity wherin he was placed did transgresse the Law of Paradice forgetting whence he was taken and into what Place he was transferred At the East side of the Garden he did set Cherubins and a fierie two edged c. God might by some priuie meanes haue kept Adam out of Paradice and from the tree of Life but his pleasure was by this outwarde and sensible way to Cut of from Adam all hope of atteyning the same hereafter that thereby he might the sooner submit himselfe to the will and pleasure of god Mans stubburnnesse hopeth and attempteth many things impossible which he woulde not doe if he did see before his eyes vnuincible resistance as in this place the Aungell and the fierie sworde Was. Sexagesima Sunday at Euening prayer Genesis 6. ANd it came to passe that when men began to be multiplied in the vpper face of the earth there were daughters borne vnto them 2. And the sonnes of God also sawe the daughters of men that they were fayre and they tooke them wyues such as they lyked from among them all 3 And the Lorde sayde My spirite shall not alwayes striue with man because he is fleshe yet hys dayes shall be an hundred and twentie yeares 4 But there were Gyantes in those dayes in the earth yea and after that the sonnes of God came vnto the daughters of men and had begotten children of them the same became mightie men of the worlde and men of renowne 5 But God sawe that the malice of man was great in the earth and all the imagination of the thoughtes of his heart vvas onely euill euery day 6 And it repented the Lorde that he had made man vpon the earth and he was touched with sorowe in his heart 7 And the Lorde sayde I will from the vpper face of the earth destroyman whom I haue created from man vnto cattel vnto worme and vnto foules of the ayre For it repenteth me that I haue made them 8 But Noah founde grace in the eyes of the Lorde 9 These are the generation of Noah Noah vvas a iust man and pefect in his generations and walked with God. 10 Noah begat thrée sonnes Sem Ham and Iaphath 11 The earth also was corrupt before GOD and the same earth was filled with crueltie 12 And God looked vpon the earth and beholde it was corrupt for all fleshe had corrupted his way vpon earth 13 And God said vnto Noah The ende of all flesh is come before me for the earth is filled with crueltie through them and beholde I will destroy them with the earth 14 Make thée an Arke of Pine trées Habitations shalt thou make in the Ark and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch 15 And of this fashion shalt thou make it The length of the Arke shall be thrée hundred cubites the breadth of it fiftie cubites and the height of it thirtie cubites 16 A window shalt thou make in the arke and in a cubite shalt thou finish it aboue but the doore of the arke shalt thou set in the side thereof With thrée loftes one aboue another shalt thou make it 17 And beholde I euen I doe bring a floud of waters vpon the earth to destroye all flesh wherein is the breath of life vnder heauen and euerye thing that is in the earth shall perish 18 With thée also will I make my couenant and thou shalt come into the Arke thou and thy sonnes thy wyfe and thy sonnes wiues with thée 19 And of euery liuing thing of all flesh a payre of euery one shalt thou bring into the ark to kéepe them aliue with thée they shall be male and female 20 Of feathered foules also after their kinde and of all cattell after their kinde of euery worme of the earth after hys kynde two of enery sort shall come vnto thée to kéepe them aliue 21 And take thou with thée of all meats that is eaten and thou shalt lay it vp with thée that it may be meate for thée and them 22 Noah therefore did according vnto all that God commanded him euen so did he The Exposition vpon the sixt Chapter of Genesis And it came to passe that when men began to be multiplied in the vpper c. THe sonnes of God in this place are taken to be the sonnes of Seth and his godly posteritie whiche professed the name of GOD and his true worship And the daughters of men are vnderstanded to be the Daughters of Cain and his vngodly Generation which contemned the name of God and gaue themselues to the lustes of the worlde So that the sense is that the whole worlde was Corrupted and giuen ouer to their sensuall pleasure For not onely the wicked generation of Cain and his ofspring but the posteritie of the godly also forsooke the feare of God and without all regarde of Conscience onely to satisfie their Carnall lust and pleasure tooke wiues of the daughters of the vngodly worldlings * which seduced them from the true worship of God and vertuous life to the Contempt of God and all Corruption and wickednesse of the flesh Therefore GOD iustly breaketh out in displeasure agaynst mankinde and sayth that His spirite shoulde not alwayes or for euer thus striue and trauaile with them as hitherto he had done to bring them to amendment because they were altogither fleshly and vncorrigible and giuen ouer to the wicked deuises of their owne mindes Wherefore he doth appoynt them * a determinate time within which if they did not repent and amende he woulde surely destroy them And this time was the space
men are subiect to * Frailetie and weakenesse of Faith and therby sometimes doe that which is Euill and can not be defended And so when Abram was come into Egipt the Egiptians behelde the woman c. Marke here the vanity of Worldly fleshly persons Abram vndoubtedly was a man of comely Stature Graue in countenaÌ„ce of much Humanitie and curtesie in behauior And Saray his wife a Sober matron Modest Chast and vertuous of farre more bewtie of mynde than she was of bodie And yet these fleshly men had no consideration of those giftes but with vnchaste affections * cast their eyes altogether vpoÌ„ hir fairenesse And euen for the same take her without further consideration to be a Present for the Prince hymselfe wherby may appeare a great corruption of that kingdome as well in the Prince as in the People For had not the Prince shewed himselfe in lyfe to be such a one as to satisfie his fleshly lust pleature he regarded neither honestie nor godlynesse but onely the bewtie of the person The Egiptians would neuer haue bene so readie to haue tolde the King nor he to haue taken her into his house vpoÌ„ their report Therefore it is well sayde that the Offence of a Prince is a Double Offence as well for the euill that is in the thing it selfe as that it is an Example to drawe many to the like euill For * such as the Prince is such are the People But the Lorde plagued Pharao and his house with great plagues c. God that is the author of Mariage is defendor of the Innocencie and Chastitie of the godly and sharpe Punisher of the breakers thereof as saiâ—t Paule sayth * Fornicators and adulterours God will Iudge Therefore with grieuous plagues doth he punishe Pharao and his houshold for intertayning Abrams wife and purposing vnlawfull Mariage with hir though it were to hym vnknowne that shee was Wyfe to an other man What Plagues then may they looke for at Gods hande that bende there whole endeuor to Allure the known Wiues of other men to wickednesse and Filthy Lust and take the same almost to be no Sin but a Solace and Pastime Surely they can not looke for so great punishment as God in his iuste measure of tyme wyll cast vpon them The first Sunday in Lent at Euening prayer Genesis 19. ANd there came two Angels to Sodome at euen and Lot sat at the gate of Sodom and Lot seing them rose vp to méete them and he bowed himselfe with his face towarde the grounde 2 And he saide Oh my Lordes turne in I praye you into your seruantes house and tarie all night and washe your féete and ye shall rise vp earely to go your wayes Which saide Nay but we will bide in the stréete all night 3 And he pressed vpon them excéedingly and they returning into vnto him entred into his house he made them a feast and did bake vnleauened bread and they did eaâ—e 4 And before they went to rest the men of the citie euen the men of Sodome compassed the house rounde about both olde and yong all people from all quarters 5 And they calling vnto Lot sayde vnto him Where are the men which came in to thée this night bring them out vnto vs that we may knowe them 6 And Lot went out at the dore vnto them and shut the dore after him 7 And sayde Nay I pray you brethren doe not so wickedly 8 Beholde I haue two daughters which haue knowne no man them will I bring out nowe vnto you and doe with them as it seemeth good in your eies onely vnto these men doe nothing for therefore came they vnder the shadow of my roofe 9 And they sayde Stande backe And they saide againe He came in as one to soiourne and will he nowe be a iudge we will surely deale worse with thée then with them And they pressed sore vpon the man euen Lot came to breake vp the dore 10 But the men put forth their hande and pulled Lot into the house to them and shut to the dore 11 And the men that were at the dore of the house they smote with blindnesse both small and great so that they were wearied séeking the dore 12 And the men sayd vnto Lot Hast thou here anye besides sonne in lawe and thy sonnes and thy daughters and whatsoeuer thou hast in the citie bring them out of this place 13 For we will destroy this place because the crie of them is great before the face of God for the Lord hath sent vs to destroy it 14 And Lot went out and spake vnto his sonnes in lawe which mariâ—d hys daughters saying Stand vp get ye out of this place for the Lord will ouerthrow this Citie But he séemed as thoughe he had mocked vnto hys sonnes in lawe 15 And when the morning arose the Angels caused Lot to spéede him saying Stande vp take thy wyfe and thy two daughters which be at hande â–ª lest thou perishe in the sinne of the citie 16 And as he prolonged the time the men caught both him his wife and his two daughters by the handes the Lorde being mercifull vnto him and they brought him forth and set him without the citie 17 And when they had brought them out the angels said Saue thy selfe and looke not behinde thee neyther â—ary thou in all this plaine countrey Saue thy selfe in the mountayne least thou perish 18 And Lot said vnto them Oh not so my Lords 19 Behold thy seruant hath found grace in thy sight and thou hast magnified thy mercie which thou hast shewed vnto mée in sauing my lyfe Beholde I cannot be saued in the Mountaine least some harme fall vpon me and I die 20 Beholde here is a citie by to flye vnto euen yonder little one Oh let me escape thyther Is it not a little one and my saâ—le shall liue 21 And â—e sayde vnto him Sée I haue receaued thy request as concerning this thing that I will not ouerthrowe this citie for the which thou hast spoken 22 Haste thée and he saued there for I can doe nothing till thou be come thither And therefore the name of the citie is Zoar. 23 And the sunne was now risen vpon the earth and Lot was entred into Zoar. 24. Then the Lord rained vpon Sodome and Gomorrhe brimstone and fyre from the Lorde out of heauen 25 And ouerthrâ—we those cities and all that playne region and all that dwelled in the cities and that that grewe vpon the earth 26 But Lots wife folowing him looked behinde her and was turned into a piller of salt 27 Abraham rysing vp early got him to the place where he stoode before the presence of God. 28 And looked towarde Sodome and Gomorrhe and towarde all the lande of that plaine countrie and behelde and lo the smoke of the countrie arose as the smoke of a furnasse 29 And it came to passe that when God destroyed the Cities of
the bushe was not consumed 3 Therefore Moyses sayde I will go nowe and sée this great sight howe it commeth that the bushe burneth not 4 And when the Lorde sawe that he came for to sée God called vnto him out of the middest of the bushe and sayde Moyses Moyses And he answered Here am I. 5 And he saide Drawe not nigh bither put thy shwes of thy féete for the place wheron thou standest is holy ground 6 And he saide I am the God of thy father the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob And Moyses hid his face for he was afrayde to looke vpon God. 7 And the Lorde sayde I haue surely séene the trouble of my people which are in Egypt and haue heard their crye from the face of their taske maisters for I knowe their sorrowes 8 And am come downe to deliuer them out of the hande of the Egiptians and to bring them out of that land vnto a good lande and a large vnto a lande that floweth with mylke and hony euen vnto the place of the Chanaanites and Hethites and Amorites and Pherezites and Heuites and of the Iebuâ—ites 9 Nowe therefore beholde the complaint of the children of Israel is come vnto me and I haue also séene the oppression wherewith the Egiptians oppressed them 10 Come thou therfore and I will send thée vnto Pharao that thou mayest bring my people the children of Israel out of Egypt 11 And Moyses â—aide vnto God what am I to go vnto Pharao and to bring the children of Israel out of Egypt 12 And he answered For I will be with thée and this shall be a token vnto thée that I haue sent thée After that thou hast brought the people out of Egipt ye shall serue God vpon this mountaine 13 And Moyses sayde vnto God Beholde vvhen I come vnto the children of Israel and shall say vnto them The God of your fathers hath sent me vnto you And if they saye vnto me what is his name what answere shall I giue them 14 And God answered Moyses I am that I am And he said Thus shalt thou say vnto the children of Israel I am hath seÌ„t me vnto you 15 And God spake further vnto Moses Thus shalt thou say vnto the children of Israel The Lorde God of your fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob hath sent me vnto you This is my name for euer and this is my memoriall into generation and generation 16 Go and gather the elders of Israel togither and thou shalt say vnto them The Lorde God of your fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob appeared vnto me and sayde In visiting haue I visited you and knowe that which is done to you in Egypt 17 And I haue sayde I will bring you out of the tribulation of Egypt vnto the lande of the Chanaanites and Hethites and Amorites Pherezites and Heuites and Iebusites euen into a lande which floweth with milke and hony 18 And they shall heare thy voyce then both thou and the elders of Israel shall go vnto the king of Egypt and saye vnto him The Lorde God of the Hebrews hath met wyth vs and nowe let vs go we beséech thée thrée dayes iourney into the wildernesse and doe sacrifice vnto the Lorde our God. 19 And I am sure that the King of Egypt will not let you go no not in a mightie hande 20 And I will stretch out my hande and smite Egypt with all my woonders which I will doe in the mids thereof and after that he will let you go 21 And I will get this people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians so that when ye go ye shall not go emptie 22 But euerye wyfe shall borowe of her neighbour and of her that soiourneth in her house Iewels of Siluer and Iewels of Golde and rayment and ye shall put them on your sonnes and daughters and shall robbe the Egiptians The Exposition vpon the thirde Chapter of Exodus Moses kept the sheepe of Iethro his father in lawe priest of Madian c. AS in the other Chapters before haue bene declared the great Oppression and Miserie of the children of Israell in Aegypt so in this Chapter and the residue folowing is set forth the great and mercifull Goodnesse of Almightye God deliuering them from the same And as touching Moises whom God had chosen to be his Instrument herein we may in him learne howe God vseth commonly to deale with his Elect. This Moses was at this time of all men in the worlde most acceptable to God whome euen from his mothers wombe he had chosen to be the Deliuerer of hys people and the Publisher of his lawe And yet it pleased him to suffer the same Moyses to be in Banishment * fortie yeares not onely among heathen persons but in the poore and harde condition of a Sheepehearde And yet may we not thinke that God at the same time did Contemne Moyses but vndoubtedly had great Care of him and while he was in the trauaile of a Sheepeheard did prepare for him an Office farre aboue the Dignitie or maiestie of any earthly Prince The like we see in Ioseph in Dauid in Daniel and in our sauiour Christ himselfe And the Angell of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire c. When God of his goodnes was disposed to Deliuer his people out of Aegypt because of 〈…〉 matter of Great weight in the sight of 〈…〉 Vnpossible the Egyptians being Mighty 〈◊〉 and the Israelites Poore and miserable and for that Moyses might doubt of his Calling to so great a purpose God vseth at the beginning a stravnge and woonderfull Miracle of a Fyre burning in a bush and yet the bush not consumed therewith I thinke it not so profitable to recite the Allegories that many interpreters do mention in this place For the true and simple 〈◊〉 is as I haue sayde that God purposing to call Moyses to Deliuer his people doth Confirme him there in by this Miracle of the burning Bushe that he might not Doubt but that the voyce that spake 〈◊〉 him was in dede from God and not by the Delusion of any Man. And when the Lorde sawe that he came to see God called vnto him c. It is no repugnancie that the Scripture before reported that the Angel appeared in a Flaâ—e office here in this place â—yth that God Called Moyses For God speaketh by his Angels as he doth by his Prophets and other Ministers God is the Maister and Instructer and the Angell is the Minister in the name and authoritie of God doing the Message When he sayth The place is holy he meaneth not that the Ground or earth was of it selfe more Holy or acceptable to GOD than anye other place was 〈◊〉 God minded in that place to Reueale himselfe and his holy Will vnto Moyses and afterwardes in the same place to Publishe his
lawe and blessed Worde and therefore he doth call it Holy. For like cause â—acob called the Place where in a * dreame he sawâ—â— ladder goyng vp to heauen and the Lorde standing at the toppe of it by the name of The terrible house of God and gate of heauen Hierusalem is * called the Holy Citie because Gods worde and his true worship was there declared Take away the Worde of God and his diuine Presence and the Place of it selfe is Indifferent as other are As touching that God willeth Moyses to put of his Shooes by that token or ceremonie of his Bare feete he woulde strike into him a Reuerence towarde that Vision that in the name of God appeared vnto him And also that he should now resigne and giue ouer that State that he was in at that time and submit himselfe wholy to the Will of God nowe at this time reuealed vnto him and to this present calling to be the Deliuerer of his people For in the .4 of Ruth the putting off of the Shoe is a token of Resigning or giuing ouer his Right to an other I am the God of thy father the God â—f Abraham the God of Isaac c. This is that notable Sentence which Christ vseth in the .22 of Math. to proue the Resurrection and that the Soule liueth after it is Departâ—d from the body and therewith stopped the mouthes of the Saduces And the Lorde sayde I haue surely seene the trouble of my people c. Such is the goodnesse of God that when helpe and succour seemeth vtterly Desperate then he offereth his mercie and mightlly Deliuereth euen when his people Least thinke of it Thereby are we taught at no time to Despayre of Gods Help seeme it neuer so Hard or Vnpossible to the world Then is Gods Glorie most set foorth when in greatest Difficultie he Deliuereth The Israelites were nowe more Vniust in the sight of God â—hen that they might Hope for any Reliefe at his 〈◊〉 For they had almost Forgot GOD and his true Worship And is the world they were more Weak and Miserable then eyther three many man see them coulde Deuise whiche ware it â—ought he wrought In this great Distresse God calleth â—â—ses and offereth their Deliuerance not in respect of any Worthinesse in them but partly of his great Pitie that he tooke of their miserie and aâ—â—â—iction â–ª partly for the truth of his * Promises that he had made to their Forefathers â–ª Abraham Isaac and Iacob And herby teacheth vs to the great strengthning of our fayth that although there be much vnworthinesse in vs yet â–ª for his truthes sake and for the Glorie of his name he will fulfill his Promises and worke the safetie of his people agaynst all the gates of hell Come thou therefore and I will sende thee vnto Pharao c. Here Moyses is called to this office of a Deliuerer of the people of GOD and we by him are taught not Ambiciously to offer our selues to any high Office or Function but diligently to followe that State that we be in and loke in all things for the Calling of God eyther by himselfe or by hys Officers to whome he hath giuen Authoritie And Moises sayde vnto God what am I to go vnto Pharao c. This Refusall was not of Disobedience to the will and calling of God but a Confessing and acknowledging of his Infirmitie as afterwarde Gâ—deon and othere did As if he had sayde I am but a poore Sheepehearde and seaâ—t hable to kepe my sheepe from the wilde beastes of the Desert But the Aegyptians are a Mightie people and their king a sterne and Prowde Tiranne therefore O Lorde I see a great vnfitnesse in my selfe for such a purpose As it is Sinne to withstande the Calling of God so is it a Vertue to acknowledge his Weakenesse and Dishabilitie And he answered for I will be with thee and this shall be a token c. If God had promised Moyses an infinite number of mightie Armyes to worke this exployte it had not bene halfe so much as that in this place he offereth * For if God himselfe be with vs all the Power of the World is in vaine against vs He doth also strengthen his Weakenesse with further assurance that this his calling should be of such Force and of so good Effect in the ende that in the same Place He and they togither should Worship theyr God that hath Deliuered them And Moyses said vnto God when I come vnto the children of Israel c. Moyses being nowe well Confirmed for himselfe and his owne Calling desireth also that he may be hable by some euident meanes to Assure the Israelites of the same least when he came vnto them and declared that he was appoynted their Capitain and Deliuerer they should Refuse him and aske from what God he was sent For the Israelites being brought vp a long time among Idolatours in Aegypt had almost forgot the True and liuing God of their fathers Therefore Moises desireth to know here the Name of God which was some Timerous Curiositie in Moyses and therefore God by his answere signifieth that he should Stay himselfe vpon his Worde and Promises made both now to him and before time to his and their forefathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob rather then to enquire for his name whose Nature Maiestie and Power is vnspeakable and not to be vttered by any Name Wherefore God answereth I am that Iam and say vnto the children of Israel I am hath sent me vnto you c. That is the Beear and the onely Vnsearchable Substance that hath his being of himselfe and of none other and of whom all things that are * haue their Being Life and Moouing Euen I that eternall God that is nowe and euer hath beene who in the beginning made Heauen and earth gaue Life and Being vnto all Creatures and that afterwarde made his Promise and Couenant to your fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob that he woulde be their God and the God of their Seede that God I say * mindefull of his promises and pitying your miseryes hath nowe sent me vnto you to be your Capitaine and guide to deliuer you out of that great Tyrannie and Crueltie wherwith you are now Oppressed in Aegypt And they shall heare thy voyce then both thou and the elders of Israel c. Now he Instructeth Moyses what he shall pretende to Pharao in his message that he may suffer them to go Wherein it may with some offence appeare as though God did teach Moyses to Lie. For the chief purpose was not in the Desert to do Sacrifice to God but to conuey themselues away out of Aegypt into the lande of Chanaan For answere wherevnto we must consider 1 First that Peculier things done Extraordinarily by the Inspiration or commaundement of God are not to be taken as Generall Rules or examples for all men to followe 2 Secondly there
is a difference betweene Lying and Dissimuling A godly and wise Man in time and place may Dissemble and not vtter his Purpose But none sauing wicked and vaine persons doe Lie. As touching the Lande of Chanaan promised * to them by God what did it appertaine to Pharao to knowe In that Moyses is taught to say they should goe three dayes iourney into the wildernesse to Sacrifice to God it was no Vntruth For in Exod. 24. it is declared they did so And I am sure the king of Egipt will not let them go no not in a mightie c. God telleth Moyses of this before least when it shoulde so fall out hereafter it myght shake Moyses his fayth and make him to Doubt of his calling So God vseth often to Forewarne his Elect of such Stormes as are to come least in the time of their troubles they should Faint and Mistrust his gracious Promises of comfort and blessing So our Sauiour Christ tolde his Apostles when he sent them to preach They shall delyuer you vp sayth he vnto their counsailes and shal whip you And againe Ioh. 15. If they haue persecuted me they will persecute you also And Ioh. 16. The tyme shall come when they that kill you shall thinke them selues to doe acceptable service to God. These things haue I tolde you sayth Christ that when they come to passe you maye not be offended therwith but remember that I haue forewarned you And I will stretch out my hand and smite Egipt with all my wonders c â–ª He doth againe Comforte Moyses with the promise of his Mightie assistance and the great Successe that he wyll worke for hym and hys people But this may seeme straunge that God sayth he will helpe the Israelites to Spoyle and Robbe the Egiptians We must learne that the Eternall God and Lorde of Heauen and Earth that made the Lawe is not bounde and tyed by his owne law Therfore that the Israelites do by the appointment of God is no Breach of his law but a work of Obedience to his holy will. * GOD is Lorde of all things neyther hath any Man any thing but that he hath at Gods hande and that not in perpetuall Possession but so of Loan for the time that he may without vniustice take it away from any It was Iustice also before God that they which had beene Enriched by the Oppression and iniurie of the people of God should also by the appointment of God haue their Iniurious gotten Goodes taken from them by the same People But I must often repeate this that such Extraordinarie Acts done by the especiall Commaundement of God are not to be drawne into the Example of common life The fift Sunday in Lent at Euening prayer Exod. 5. MOyses and Aaron went in afterwarde and folde Pharao Thus sayth the Lord God of Israel Let my people go that they may holde a feast vnto me in the wildernesse 2 And Pharao saide Who is the Lorde that I should heare his voyce and let Israell go I knowe not the Lorde neyther will I let Israell go 3 And they sayde The God of the Hebrues hath called vs let vs go we pray thée thrée daies iourney into the desert and doe sacrifice vnto the Lorde our God least he smite vs with pestilence or with the sworde 4 Then sayde the King of Egypt vnto them Wherfore doe ye Moyses and Aaron let the people from their workes get you vnto your burdens 5 And Pharao saide furthermore Beholde there is much people nowe in the lande and you make them leaue their burdens 6 And Pharao commaunded the same day the taskmaysters which were amongst the people and the officers saying 7 Ye shall geue the people no more strawe to make bricke withall as ye did in time past let them go and gather them strawe themselues 8 And the number of brick which they were wont to make in tyme past lay vnto their charges also and minishe nothing thereof for they be Idle and therefore crye saying We will go and doe sacrifice vnto our God. 9 They must haue more worke laide vpon them that they may labour therein and not regarde vaine wordes 10 Then went the taskemasters of the people and the officers out and tolde the people saying Thus sayth Pharao I will giue you no more straw 11 Go your selues and gather you strawe where yée can finde it yet shall none of your labour be minished 12 And so were the people scattred abrode throughout all the lande of Egypt for to gather stubble in steade of straw 13 And the taskemaisters hasted them forwarde saying Fulfill your worke your daylie taskes in their due tyme as if you had strawe 14 And the officers of the children of Israel which Pharaos taskemaisters had set ouer them were beaten And they saide vnto them Wherfore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in making of bricke both yesterday and to day as well as in times past 15 The officers also of the children of Israel came and complayned vnto Pharao saying Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy seruants 16 There is no straw giuen vnto thy seruantes and they say vnto vs Make bricke and thy seruants are beaten and there is wrong done to thine owne people 17 He sayde Ye are Idle Idle are ye and therefore ye say We will go and doe sacrifice vnto the Lorde 18 Go therfore nowe and worke and there shall no straw be geuen you and yet shall you deliuer the whole tale of bricke 19. And the officers of the children of Israel dyd sée that they were in worsâ— caâ—e after it was sayde Ye shall minishe nothing of your bricke of your daylie taske in due tyme. 20 And they met Moyses and Aaron which stoode in their way as they came out from Pharao 21 And saide vnto them The Lorde looke vpon you and iudge you which hath made the sauour of vs to be abhorred in the eyes of Pharao and in the eyes of his seruants and haue put a sworde in their hande to sâ—ay vs. 22 Moyses returned vnto the Lorde and sayde Lorde wherefore hast thou so euil entreated this people And wherfore hast thou sent me 23 For since I came to Pharao to speake in thy name he hath fared foule with this folke and yet thou hast not deliuered thy people at all The Exposition vpon the .v. Chapter of Exodus Moyses and Aaron went in afterwarde and tolde Pharao Thus saith c. AFter Moyses and Aaron had nowe purchased Credite with the Israelites as is mentioned in the * former Chapiter they enter nowe into the execution of their office for the deliuerance of the people of God and speake vnto Pharao for them This was in them a great Obedience vnto God in a matter verie vnlike for them to bring to passe in the sight of the worlde and ioyned with their great perill and daunger in dealing with so sterne and Obstinate a Tyranne Their obedience to
the calling of GOD sprang out of a Constant* Faith in the promises of God by Miracles confirmed vnto them By the same meanes must we also learne to frame our selues to the Obedience of Gods Calling though it seeme to be ioyned with neuer so great daunger And yet although they haue the calling and commaundemeÌ„t of God to deliuer his people they doe not stirre the Israelites to Rebellion and will them to arme themselues against the Tyranne were he neuer so Cruell and iniuryous but in curteis maner entreate him that they maye haue licence to depart into the wildernesse But what obteyned they by their endeuour First Pharao CoÌ„temneth and despiseth the God of Israell VVho sayth he is the Lorde that I should heare his voyce Then he chargeth Moyses Aaron as authors of Sedition saying VVherefore doe yee lette the people from their workeâ— c. Lastly he Oppresseth the people farre more Grieuously then he did before For he causeth them to gather strawe and stubble yet to make their Full taske of Brickes as they dyd before These things happened not without the Knowledge of God for he said before * I know that Pharao will not let you go But Gods pleasure is in this maner of Deliuerance of his people to set vp a Spectacle or Example to all ages to learne in what Sort he will vsually delyuer his people out of the kingdome of Satan Wickednesse and Error First he sendeth abroade his Messengers Prophetes and Preachers to publish the sweete voice and Promises of his Worde and Gospell Then when they beginne to execute their office and men somewhat hearken vnto them the Deuill by hys Instruments Raiseth greater trouble and Affliction then euer they had before so that manye mindes be therewith greatly Offended Yet in the ende God by the * Mightie power of his Spirite and holy Worde ouerthroweth the kingdome of darkenesse and Deliuereth his people out of the Tirannie of Egipt And the officers of the children of Israel did see that they were in woorse c. These officers of the Israelites by this Cruell answere did not acknowledge the wicked Obdurate hart of Pharao against the holy wil of God as they should haue done with Pacience Comfort themselues and their brethren but after the maner of olde Adam Murmure against GOD quarreling with his seruauntes Moyses Aaron and laying all the cause of the trouble vpon them Wherein they shew an example both of Impiety and Vnthankfulnesse Impious it was to lay the fault of their affliction and miserie vpon them that were the Ministers of Gods blessing and of their gracious Deliuerance Great vnthankfulnesse might it appeare seing Moyses and Aaron did hazard their Liues for their great Benefite to Call and accompt them Tormentors and Murderers of the people For say they You haue put a sworde into their hands to kill vs. But this is and hath bene the Course of the worlde alwayes The cause of all Mischiefe when it ryseth after the publishing of the worde of God is Cast vpon the Ministers and Preachers of the same and in steede of thankfull minds they haue all Spite and Reproch that can be done or spoken against them So was it in the time of the Prophets â–ª So was it in the time of Christ and his Apostles So was it in the time of the Primitiue Church as it maye be declared by infinite examples Moises returned vnto the Lorde and sayde Lord wherefore hast thou so c. Moyses here in part doth Well and godly in part he sheweth his Weakenesse Mistrust and infirmitie He doth Well in this that he both not Storme and rage agaynst those 〈◊〉 Sâ—aunderers * nor doth not requite euill with euill and also that he doth not giue ouer his calling and Flee from God but rather runneth to him for Succour and comfort For so the Text sayth He returned to the Lorde He sheweth his Weakenesse in that he seemeth not througly to Remember the wordes of God Before spoken to him when God sayd I know that Pharao will not deliuer you no not in a mightie hande and therefore he doth complaine and quarrell with God. VVherefore sayth he hast thou so euill intreated this people and why hast thou sent me As though any thing had happened which God had not Before tolde him shoulde come to passe and yet God doth not Sternely rebuke Moyses but mercifully 〈◊〉 with his Infirmitie strengthneth him with the Renewing of his Promise and signification that he will nowe begin to shewe his mightie power against Pharao for their deliuerance The sixt Sundaye in Lent at Morning and Euening prayer Exod. 9. 10. THe Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Go in vnto Pharao and thou shalt tell him Thus sayth the Lorde God of the 〈…〉 Let my people go that they may 〈…〉 If thou refuse to let them go and 〈…〉 Beholde the â—ande of the Lorde is 〈…〉 is in the fielde for vpon horses vpon asses vpon camelles vpon ouen and vpon sheepe there shall be a mightie great 〈◊〉 4 And the Lorde shall doe wonderfully betwéene the beastes of Israell and the beastes of Egypt so that there shall nothing die of all that pertayneth to the children of Israell 5 And the Lorde appoynted a time saying to morowe the Lorde shall finish this worde in the laâ—de 6 And the Lorde did that thing on the morowe and all the cattell of Egypt dyed but of the cattell of the children of Israell died not one 7 And Pharao sent and behold there was not one of the cattel of the Israelites dead And the hart of Pharao was hardened and he did not let the people go 8 And the Lorde sayd vnto Moyses and Aaron Take your handes full of ashes out of the fornace and Mosses shall sprinkle it vp into the ayre in the sight of Pharao 9 And it shall be dust in all the lande of Egypt and shall be swelling sores with blaynes both on man and beast thorowout all the land of Egipt 10 And they tooke ashes out of the fornace and stoode before Pharao and Moses sprinckled it vp into the ayre and there were swâ—lling â—ores with blaynes both in men and in beastes 11 And the sorcerers could not stand before Moses because of the blaynes for there were bâ—tches vpon the enchaunters and vpon all the Egyptians 12 And the Lord hardened the hart of Pharao and he harkened not vnto them as the â—ord had sayd vnto Moyses 13 And the Lordâ— sayde vnto Moyses Rise vp earely in the morning and stande before Pharao and thou shalt tell him Thus sayth the Lorde God of the Hebrues Let my people go that they may serue me 14 Or else I will at this time sends all my plaguey vpon thine heart and vpon thy seruants and on thy people that thou mayst know that there is none like me in all the earth 15 For now I wil stretch out my hand that I may
smite thée and thy people with pestilence and thou shalt perishe from the earth 16 And in verse déede for this cause haue I kept thée â–ª for to shew thée my power and that my name may be declared throughout all the worlde 17 Yet exaltest thou thy selfe against my people that thou wilt not let them go 18 Beholde to morowe this time I will sende downe a mightie great hayle such a one as was not in Egypt since the foundation thereof was layde vnto this time 19 Send therefore now and gather thy beastes and all that thou hast in the fielde for vpon all the men and the beastes which are founde in the fielde and not brought home shall the hayle fall and they shall die 20 And as many as feared the worde of the Lord amongst the seruants of Pharao made their seruants and their beasts â—lee â—â—to the houses 21 But he that regarded not the worde of she Lorde left his seruants and his beastes in the field 22 And the Lord sayd vnto Moses Stretch forth thy hand vnto heauen that there may be hayle in all the lande of Egypt vpon man and vpon beastes and vpon all the hearbes of the fielde throughout the lande of Egypt 23 And Moyses stretched forth his rod vnto heauen and the Lord thundred and hayled and the fire ranne along vppon the grounde and the Lord hayled in the lande of Egypt 24 So there was hayle and fire mingled with the hâ—â—le so grieuous and such as there was none throughout all the lanâ—â— of Egypt since people inhabited it 25 And the hayle smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in the field â–ª both man and beast and the hayle smote all the hearbes of the fielde and broke all the trées of the fielde 26 Onely in the lande of Gosen where the children of Israell were was there no hayle 27. And Pharao sent and called for Moses and Aaron and saide vnto them I haue now sinned the Lorde is righteous 〈◊〉 I and my people are vngodly 28 Praye ye vnto the Lorde that these thunderings of God and hayle may be 〈…〉 and I will let you go and ye shall â—arâ—e no longer 29 â—â—yses layde vnto him Assoone as I am out of the Citie I will spread abroade my handes vnto the Lorde and the thunder shal ceasse neither shall there be any more haile that thou mayst know howe that the earth is the Lordes 30 But I know that thou and thy seruants yet feare not the face of the Lorde God. 31 And so the flaxe and the barlie were smitten for the barly was shot vp and the flaxe was boulled 32 But the wheate and the rie were not smitten for they were late sowne 33 And Moises went out of the Citie from Pharao and spred abroade his handes vnto the Lorde and the thunder and hayle ceassed neyther rayned it vpon the earth 34 And when Pharao â—awe that the raine and the haile and thunder were ceassed he sinned yet more and hardened his hart he and his seruants 35 And the hart of Pharao was hardened neyther would he let the children of Israell go as the Lord had sayde by the hand of Moises The .6 Sunday in Lent at Euening prayer Exod. 10. ANd the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Go into Pharao for I haue hardened his heart and the heart of his seruantes that I might shewe these my signes before him 2 And that thou tell in the audience of thy sonne and of thy sonnes sonne what things I haue done in Egypt and the miracles which I haue done amongst them that ye maye knowe howe that I am the Lorde 3 And so Moyses and Aaron came into Pharao and said vnto him Thus sayth the Lord God of the Hebrewes How long wilt thou refuse to submit thy selfe vnto me Let my people go that they may serue me 4 Or else if thou refuse to let my people go beholde to morrowe will I bring Grashoppers into thy coastes 5 And they shall couer the face of the earth that it can not be séene and they shall eate the residue which remayneth vnto you and is escaped from the hayle and they shall eate euery gréene trée that beareth you fruite in the fielde 6 And they shall fill thy houses and all thy seruaents houses and the houses of all the Egiptians after such a maner as neyther thy fathers nor thy fathers fathers haue séene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day And he turned himselfe about and went out from Pharao 7 And Pharaos seruantes sayd vnto him Howe long shall he be hurtfull vnto vs Let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed 8 And Moyses and Aaron were brought againe vnto Pharao and he sayde vnto them Go and serue the Lorde your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Moyses answered We will go with our yong and with our olde and with our sonnes and with our daughters and with our shéepe and with our Oxen we must go for we must holde a feast vnto the Lorde 10 And he saide vnto them Let the Lorde be so with you as I will let you go and your children take héede for ye haue some mischiefe in hande 11 Nay not so but go ye men and serue the Lorde for that was your desire And they were thrust out of Pharaos presence 12 And the Lorde saide vnto Moyses Stretch out thine hande ouer the lande of Egipt for Grashoppers that they may come vpon the lande of Egipt and eate all the hearbes of the lande and all that the hayle left behinde 13 And Moyses stretched forth his rod ouer the lande of Egipt and the Lorde brought an east winde vpon the lande all that day and all that night and in the morning the east winde brought the grashoppers 14 And the grashoppers went vp ouer all the lande of Egipt and remained in all quarters of Egypt verie grieuously before them were there no such grashoppers neyther after them shall be 15 For they couered all the face of the earth so that the lande was darke and they did eate all the hearbes of the lande and all the fruites of the trées whatsoeuer the hayle had left there was no greene thing left in the trées and hearbes of the fielde through all the lande of Egipt 16 Therefore Pharao called for Moyses and Aaron in haste and saide I haue sinned against the Lorde your God and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lorde your God that he may take away from me this death onely 18 And Moyses went out from Pharao and prayed vnto the Lorde 19 And the Lorde turned a mightie strong west winde and it tooke away the grashoppers cast them into the red sea so that there was not one grashopper in all the coastes of Egipt 20 And the Lord hardened Pharaos heart so that he woulde
that GOD oftentimes Preserueth his people from those Miseries that he casteth vpon others And yet if we looke into the common course of the worlde we shall see that the * Wicked are in more Felicitie and more Free from punishment then the good and godly And this tentation hath often * shaken the mindes of the Saintes of God as it appeareth in sundrie Psalmes What then shall we say to this Surely the Common ordinance of GDD is that the Godly should be in Happinesse and escape Plagues and the Wicked onely be Punished And if this common ordinance of God be altered It is eyther because they that professe the name of God be* Sinfull and Liue not according to theyr Calling or else that Gods good and fatherly will is by suche Chasticing and Affliction of this life to keepe his seruants in Obedience to Quicken their Fayth and put them in minde of the Heauenly felicitie and life euerlasting The Care and Cogitation whereof in time of * Prosperitie is more Cold and Slacke in vs then our duetie requireth Easter daye at Morning prayer Exodus 12. AND the Lord spake vnto Moyses and Aaron in the lande of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shall bée vnto you the beginning of Monethes and the first moneth of the yeare shall it be vnto you 3 Speake ye vnto all the congregation of Israell saying In the tenth day of this moneth euery man take vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe thorowout euery house 4. If the householde be to little for the lambe let him take his neighbour which is next vnto hys house according to the number of the sâ—â—les euery one of you according to his eating shall make your count for a lambe 5. And let your lambe be without â—â—â—mish a male of a yeare olde vvhich ye shal take out from among the shepe and from among the goates 6 And ye shall kéepe him in vntill the fourâ—enth day of the same moneth and euery assemble of the congregation of Israell shall kill him about euen 7 And they shall take of the bloud and strike it 〈◊〉 two side postes and on the vpper doore post in the houses where they shall eate him 8 And they shall eate the fleshe the same night rost with fire and with vnleauened breade and with sowre hearbes they shall eate it 9 See that ye eate not there of rawe nor sodden with water but rost with fire the head feete and purtenance thereof 10 And ye shall 〈◊〉 nothing of it remaine vnto the morning That which remayneth of it vntill the morow shal ye burnâ— with fire 11 Of this maner shall ye eate it Wyth your loynes gâ—rded and your shooes on your feete and your staffe in your hande and ye shall eate it in haste for it as the Lordes Passouer 12 For I will passe thorow the lande of Egypt this same night and will smite all the first borne of Egipt from man to beast and vpon all the Gods of Egypt I will execute iudgement I am the Lorde 13 And the bloud shall be vnto you 〈◊〉 token in the houses wherein you are and when I see the blood I will passe ouer you and the plague shalâ— not be vpon you to destroy you when I smite the lande of Egypt 14 And this day shall be vnto you a remembrance and you shall kéepe it an holy feast vnto the Lorde throughout your generations ye shall kéepe 〈◊〉 holy for an ordinance for euer 15 Seuen dayes shall ye eate vnleaue ned bread so that the first day ye put away leaueÌ„ out of your houses For whosoeuer eateth leauened bread from the first day vnto the seuenth day that soule shall be rooted out of Israell 16 The first day shall be an holy conuocation vnto you and the seuenth day shall be an holy conuocation vnto you and there shall be no maner of worke done in them saue about that onely which euery man must eate that onely may ye â—oe 17 And ye shall obserue the feast of vnleauened bread for this same day haue I brought your armies out of the lande of Egypt therefore ye shall obserue this day and all your children after you by an euerlasting decrée 18 The first moneth and the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen ye shall eate vnleauened bread vnto the one and twentie day of the same moneth at euen againe 19 Seuen dayes shall there be no leaneued bread founde in your houses and who soeuer eateth leauened bread that soule shall be rooted out from the congregation of Israell whether he be a straunger or â—orne in the lande 20 Ye shall eate no leauened breade but in all your habitations shall ye eate vnleauened breade 21 Then Moyses called for all the elders of Israell and sayde vnto them Choose out and taâ—â— you to euery houshold of you a lâ—mbe and kill the Passeouers 22 And take a 〈…〉 and dip it in the bloud that is in the bason and strike the vpper post of the doore and the two side postes with the bloud that is in the bason and none of you go out at the doore of his house vntill the morning 23 For the Lorde will passe ouer to smite the Egiptians and when he séeth the bloud vpon the vpper doore post and the two side postes he will passe ouer the doore and will not suffer the destroyer to come into your houses to plague you 24 Therefore shall ye obserue this thing for an ordinance to thée and to thy sonnes for euer 25 And when ye be come to the lande which the Lorde will giue you according as he hath promised ye shall kéepe this seruice 26 And when your children aske you What maner of seruice is this that ye doe 27 Ye shall say It is the sacrifice of the Lordes Passeouer which passed ouer the houses of the children of Israell in Egypt â–ª and he smote the Egiptians and saued our houses And the people bowed themselues and worshipped 28 And the children of Israell went and did as the Lorde had commaunded Moises and Aaron so did they 29 And at midnight the Lorde smote the first borne in the lande of Egypt from the first borne of Pharao that sate on his seate vntill the first borne of the captâ—â—e that was in prison and all the first borne of cattell 30 And Pharao rose in the night he and his seruantes and all the Egyptians and there was a great crie in Egypt â–ª for there was not a house where there was not one deade 31 And he called vnto Moyses and Aaron by night saying Rise vp and get you out from amongst my people both you and also the children of Israell and go and serue the Lorde as ye haue sayde 32 And take your shéepe and your droues with you as ye haue sayde and depart and blesse me 33 And the Egyptians forced the people that they might senâ—e them out of the lande in hast for they sayd
Egipt hast thou therfore brought vs away for to dye in the wildernesse Wherfore hast thou serued vs thus for to carie vs out of Egipt 12 Did not we tell thée this in Egipt saying Let vs be in rest that we maye serue the Egiptians For it had béene better for vs to haue serued the Egiptians then for to die in the wildernesse 13 And Moyses saide vnto the people Feare ye not stande still and beholde the saluation of the Lorde which he wyll shewe to you this day For ye that haue séene the Egiptians this day shall sée them no more for euer 14 The Lorde shall fight for you and ye shall holde your peace 15 And the Lorde saide vnto Moyses Wherefore cryest thou vnto me speake vnto the children of Israel that they go forwarde 16 But lift thou vp thy rod and stretch out thy hande ouer the sea and deuide it asunder and let the children of Israel go on drie ground through the midst of the sea 17 And beholde I euen I will harden the hart of the Egiptians and they shall follow after them and I will get me honour vpon Pharao and vpon all his hoast and vpon his charets and vpon his horsemen 18 And the Egiptians shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I haue gotten me honour vpon Pharao vpon his charets and vpon his Horsemen 19 And the angell of God which went before the hoast of Israel remoued and went behinde them and the piller of the clowde went from before their face and stoode behind them 20 And came betwéene the tents of the Egiptians and the tents of Israel and it was a clowde darknesse and gaue light by night and all the night long the one came not at the other 21 And Moyses stretched out his hande ouer the sea and the Lorde caused the sea to go backe by a verye strong east winde all that night and made the sea dry land and the waters were deuided 22 And the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea vpon the drie ground and the waters were a wall vnto them on their right hande and on their left hand 23 And the Egiptians folowed and went in after them to the midst of the sea euen all Pharaos horses his charets and his horsemen 24 And in the morning watche the Lorde looked vnto the hoast of the Egiptians out of the piller of the fyre and of the clowde and troubled the hoast of the Egiptians 25 And tooke of his charet whéeles and caried them away violently So that the Egiptians said Let vs flie from the face of Israel for the Lorde fighteth for them against the Egiptians 26 And the Lorde saide vnto Moyses Stretch out thine hande ouer the sea that the waters maye come againe vpon the Egiptians vpon their charets and vpon their horsemen 27 And Moyses stretched forth his hande ouer the sea and it came againe to his course earely in the morning and the Egiptians fled against it and the Lorde ouerthrewe the Egiptians in the midst of the sea 28 And the water returned and couered the charets and the horsemen and all the hoaste of Pharao that came into the sea after them so that there remayned not one of them 29 But the children of Israel walked vpon drie lande through the midst of the Sea and the waters were a wall vnto them on the right hande of them and on the left 30 Thus the Lorde deliuered Israel the selfe same daye out of the hande of the Egiptians and Israel sawe the Egiptians dead vpon the sea side 31 And Israel saw that mightie power which the Lord shewed vpon the Egiptians and the people feared the Lorde and beléeued the Lorde and his seruant Moyses The Exposition vpon the. 14. Chapter of Exodus And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying c. For Pharao will say c. IN this Chapter is described the great daunger that the Israelites were in after their departure out of Egipt at the redde sea and their merueylous deliuerance from the same Whereby we see that although Moses and the children of Israel did folowe the calling of God were guyded by his angels at their departure yet were they not quite out of perill and daunger Yea rather because Pharao had deliuered them against his will by Gods mighty hande he pursueth them nowe more eagerly and doth his best to worke them greater perill Euen so those which Christ hath deliuered out of the bondage of Satan by the might of his power haue not yet their Full tranquillitie and quietnesse but rather because he was forced to deliuer them he stryueth by all his ministers to worke them greater trouble Therefore we must not imagine that assoone as we followe Gods calling in this lyfe in the professing of Christ and his Gospell that we are by and by in the lande of promise flowing with Milke and Honie But yet still remayneth to vs whyle we are here the dangers of enimies of the Sea of the wildernesse of hunger of thirst of colde of heare c. as we see happened to the Israelites for our instruction Againe as we see this daunger happened to the Israelites not without the knowledge of God for he telleth Moyses of it before hande Euen so we must vnderstande that those troubles that happen to vs Come not wythout the certayne knowledge and prouidence of god Therefore we may not * murmure as the Israelites did and mistrust God or impute the same to euill fortune to the Deuill or to euill men but paciently looke for Gods purpose therein with sure trust of his helpe if the same be eyther for his glorie or for our commoditie Lastly God doth not sende such troubles and daungers to his people for that he meaneth to forsake them leaue them succourlesse to their enimies but rather that he may glorifie his name and set forth his exceeding mercies sauing helth towarde them that followe the calling of his holye worde And it was tolde the king of Egipt that the people fledde and the hart c. Here may we learne the Disposition of the wycked which after the example of Pharao and the Egiptians being somtime broken with the plagues and punishmentes of God with hipocrisie for the time seeme to repent them and to leaue their euil But so soone as Gods heauie hande is taken from them and any occasion giuen of mischiefe as saint Peter sayth They fall as Dogges to their vomet and Hogges to their vvalovving in the myre For such it were better neuer to haue knowne the way of Iustice then after knowledge to forsake it Moreouer the wicked haue great hope in their Deuillish attempts but God turneth it to their owne confusion as we see here by Pharao and the Egiptians And when Pharao drewe nighe the children of Israel lift vp c. The nature of affliction is as fyre to Trie the good and sounde hartes from hypocrites and dissimulers
which folowe the profession of God for the worldes sake Some of the children of Israel call vpon God as knowing in him to be their onely ayde Othersome and the more part forgetting Gods mightie workes so lately done for them repent them of their following of God and Raile at their guyde and leader Moyses with spiteful reproches But he as a good and mercifull Gouernour doth not storme with them nor requite them with that which in Iustice they might seeme to deserue but Comforteth them with the repeating of the promises of God and the assurance of his mightie helpe thereby teaching vs that in time of aduersitie their is no surer comfort then to call to our Remembrance the sweete promises of God made vnto his people and the example of such things as he hath done for them And the Lorde saide vnto Moyses wherfore criest thou vnto me c. The text saith not that Moyses Cried in his praier nor that any voyce was heard come from him But he cryeth in the eares of the Lord that Prayeth in fayth with a feruent and earnest minde though no voyce be harde to other in his prayer And such earnest * calling vpon God with hart and minde doth alwaye preuayle and taketh effect before God as we see here that Moyses prayer doth Speake vnto the children of Israel that they go forwarde c. Here now God ▪ sheweth his mightie arme stretched out to the deliuerance of his people and worketh 3. great and wonderfull Miracles The first that the Angell of God which directed the pyller of fyre and the clowde before the people of Israel doth nowe sodainely withdrawe himselfe backe and is placed betweene the Egiptians and the campe of Israel so that on the part of Israel in the night time there was a light and brightnesse that they might see to doe any thing that they thought good and on the part of the Egiptians was so great darknes that they did scant see one the other much lesse were hable to doe any thing against the Israelites The second Miracle was that by the stretching out of Moyses rodde there came such a strong winde as staied the waters of the Sea that the children of Israel might passe through vpon the dry lande The thirde is that when the Egiptians desperately as men blinded with the furie of their owne wickednesse did follow the Israelites to the Sea the Angell of God so abashed them that they were readie to flie from the face of Israel and then Moses at the appointment of God stretching out his rodde the waters returned vpon them in such sort that the Egiptians with all their power were drowned in the sea By these Miracles the name of God was glorified throughout the whole worlde and he knowne to be both a mightie and mercifull God in the defence of his people and also a seuere Lord in punishing such as did resist his holy will. The tone of which two things ought to strengthen our faith in time of aduersitie and to make vs to put our assured trust in God as one that by his mightie power Can and of his mercyfull goodnesse Will deliuer vs The tother shoulde stirre vp in vs the feare of God and cause vs in time to repent and to embrace his worde and calling least for our vnrepentant hartes he deale with vs as he did with Pharao and the Egiptians The first Sunday after Easter at Morning prayer Numeri 16. AND Corah the sonne of Isaar the sonne of Caath the sonne of Leui went apart with Dathan and Abiram the sonnes of Eliab and On the sonne of Peleth the sonne of Ruben 2 And they rose vp before Moses with certaine of the children of Israel two hundred and fiftie which which were capitaynes of the multitude famous in the congregation men of great renoume 3 And they gathered themselues togither against Moises Aaron and said vnto them Ye take to much vpon you séeing all the multitude are holy euery one of them and the Lorde is among them Why lift ye your selues vp aboue the congregation of the Lorde 4 And when Moises heard it he fell vpon his face 5 And spake vnto Corah and vnto all his companie saying To morow the Lorde will shewe who are his who is holy and who ought to approch me vnto him and whome he hath chosen he will cause to come neare vnto him 6 This doe therefore Take you fire pannes both Corah and all his compainie 7 And put fire therein and put incense in them before the Lorde to morowe And the man whom the Lorde doth choose the same shall be holy Ye take to much vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 And Moyses sayde vnto Corah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui. 9 Séemeth it but a small thing vnto you that the God of Israel hath separated you from the multitude of Israell and brought you to himselfe to doe the sceruice of the tabernacle of the Lorde and to stande before the multitude and to minister vnto them 10 He hath taken thée to him all thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thée and séeke ye the office of the priest also 11 For which cause both thou and all thy companie are gathered together agaynst the Lorde And what is Aron that ye murmure agaynst him 12 And Moyses sent and called Dathan and Abiram the sonnes of Eliab which sayde We will not come vppe 13 Is it a small thing that thou hast brought vs out of the lande that floweth with milke and honie to kill vs in the wildernesse except thou make thy selfe Lord and ruler ouer vs also 14 Moreouer hast thou brought vs vnto a lande that floweth with Milke and honie and giuen vs inheritance of fieldes and vineyardes Wilt thou put out the eyes of these men We will not come vp 15 And Moyses waxed very angrie and sayde vnto the Lorde Turne not thou vnto their offering I haue not taken so much as an asse from them neyther haue I hurt any of them 16 And Moyses sayde vnto Corah Be thou and all thy company before the Lord both thou they and Aaron to morow 17 And take euery man his censer and put incense in them and bring ye before the Lorde euery man his censer two hundred and fiftie censers thou also and Aaron euery one his censer 18 And they tooke euery man his censer and put fire in them and layde incense thereon and stoode in the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moyses and Aaron 19 And Corah gathered all the congregation agaynst them vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation and the glorie of the Lorde appeared vnto all the congregation 20 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying 21 Seperate your selues from among this congregation that I may consume them at once 22 And they fell vpon their faces and sayde O God the God of Spirites of all fleshe hath not one man
sinned Wilt thou be wrath with all the multitude 23 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 24 Speake vnto the Congregation and say Get you away from about the tabernacle of Corah Dathan and Abiram 25 And Moyses rose vp and went vnto Dathan and Abiram and the elders of Israell folowed him 26 And he spake vnto the congregation saying Depart I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touch nothing of theirs least ye perish in all their sinnes 27 And so they gate them from the tabernacle of Corah Dathan and Abiram on euery side And Dathan and Abiram came out and stood in the doore of their tentes with their wiues their sonnes and their little children 28 And Moyses sayd Hereby ye shall know that the Lord hath sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of mine owne minde 29 If these men die the coÌ„mon death of all men or if they be visited after the visitation of all men then the Lorde hath not sent me 30 But and if the Lorde make a newe thing and the earth open her mouth and swallowe them vp with all that they haue and they go downe quick into the pitte then ye shall vnderstand that these men haue prouoked the Lorde 31 And assoone as he had made an ende of speaking all these wordes the ground cloue asunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them vp and their houses and all the men that were with Corah and all their goodes 33 And they and all that they had went downe aliue vnto the pitte and the earth closed vpon them and they perished from among the congregation 34 And all Israell that were about them fled at the crie of them and they sayd Least the earth swallowe vs vp also 35 And there came out a fire from the Lorde and consumed the two hundred and fiftie men that offered incense 36 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest that he take vp the censers out of the burning and scatter the fixe here and there for they are halowed 38 The censers of these sinners against their owne soules let them make of them broade plates for a couering of the aulter For they ffered them before the Lorde and therfore they are halowed and they shall be a signe vnto the children of Israell 39 And Eleazer the priest tooke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offered and made brode plates for a couering of the aulter 40 To be a remembrance vnto the children of Israell that no straunger which is not of the séede of Aaron come néere to offer incense before the Lorde that he be not like vnto Corah and his companie as the Lorde sayde to him by the hande of Moyses 41 But on the morow all the multitude of the children of Israell murmured agaynst Moyses and Aaron saying Ye haue killed the people of the Lorde 42 And when the multitude was gathered against Moyses and Aaron they looked towarde the tabernacle of the congration and beholde the clowde couered it and the glorie of the Lorde appeared 43 And Moyses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation 44 And the Lorde spake vnto Moses saying 45 Get you from among this congregation that I may consume them quickly And they fell vpon theisr faces 46 And Moyses sayde vnto Aaron Take a censer and put fire therein out of the aulter and poure on incense and go quickly vnto the congregation and make an attonement for them For there is wrath gone out from the Lorde and there is a plague begunne 47 And Aaron toke as Moyses commaunded him and ranne into the middes of the congregation and behold the plague was begunne among the people and he put on incense and made an attonement for the people 48 And when he stoode betwéene the dead and them that were aliue the plague was stayed 49 They that died in the plague were fourtéene thousande and seuen hundred beside them that died about the conspiracie of Corah 50 And Aaron went againe vnto Moyses before the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation and the plague was stayed The Exposition vpon the .xvj. Chapter of Numbers And Corah the sonne of Isaar c. went apart with Dathan and Abiram c. THe Scripture in this place setteth forth vnto vs an example of repining Of the wicked and of rebelling against the good Magistrate and ordinance of god Wherein we haue to marke that no Prince or Magistrate can be so good and vpright but that wicked and lewde subiectes blinded with their priuate affections will rebell and * picke quarrels against him Moyses and Aaron were chosen and appointed by GOD himselfe they had the continual assistance of Gods holy Spirit and Angels guiding them and working with them They were painefull and diligent in their office verye carefull for the good estate of the people verieâ— milde and mercifull in their gouernment and Farre from all couetousnesse briberie and corruption And yet did Corah Dathan and Abiram with many other rebel agaynst them reprooued them and discredited them in all theyr doyngs as ambitious prowde cruell and false In this example we haue to obserue First that the * rootes of rebellion commonly are Pride and selfeliking Enuie and ambition For pride causeth men to haue a great liking of themselues and to thinke themselues more Worthie men to be in honour and dignitie than anye other And therefore mooueth them partly to Enuie partly to Disdaine other and ambitiously by sturre and rebellion to seeke that which by other quiet meanes they cannot get That this was the roote of this rebellion here mentioned it appeareth by that Moyses speaketh to them You take to much vpon you you sonnes of Leui. Seemeth it but a small thing vnto you that God hath seperated you and taken you to his owne seruice but that you must seeke the office of the priest also In these wordes he toucheth theyr Pride and Ambition Secondly wee haue to marke what Instruments Rebels commonly vse agaynst good Princes and Rulers that is to saye Lying and Dissimulation By Lying they spreade false and vnâ—eue reporrtes of the Prince that he is Prowde that he is Couetous that he is Cruell that he Oppresseth the commons c. Yea and depraue all his well doynges to bring him the sooner in Hatred with the people and to cause them to mislike him which commonly with euery apparant cause are easily caryed to the desire of alteration of Princes and Rulers especially if they vse seueritie of Iustice in punishing By Dissimulation they cloke their owne Ambitious purpose of aduauncing themselues and pretende forsooth that they doe all for the Loue and safegard of the common weale and for Pitie toward the poore commons and for their ease and reliefe when as in deed they seeke nothing but the setting vp of themselues or the wreaking of malice
out of the lande For I wore that he whome thou blessest is blessed and whome thou cursest is cursed 7 And the elders of Mâ—ab and the elders of Madian departed hauing the revvarde of the soothlaying in their hande And they came vnto Balaam and tolde him the wordes of Balac 8 He answered them Tarie here this night and I wyll bring you worde as the Lorde shall saye vnto me And the Lordes of Moab abode with Balaam 9 And God came vnto Balaam and saide What men are these wyth thée 10 And Balaam saide vnto God Balac the sonne of Ziphor king of Moah hath sent vnto me saying 11 Beholde there is a people come out of Egipt and couereth the face of the earth come nowe therefore and curse them for my saâ—e so it may be that I shal be hable to ouercome them in battaile and to driue them out 12 And God said vnto Balaam Go not thou with them neyther curse the people for they are blessed 13 And Balaam rose vp in the morning and saide vnto the Lordes of Balac Get you vnto your lande for the Lorde will not suffer me to go with you 14 And the Lordes of Moab rose vp and went vnto Balac and saide Balaam would not come with vs. 15 And Balac sent againe a greater companie of Lords and more honourable then they 16 Which came to Balaam and tolde him Thus sayth Balac the sonne of Ziphor Oh let nothing let thée but come vnto me 17 For I will greatly promote thée vnto great honour and will doe whatsoeuer thou sayest vnto me come I pray thée curse this people for my sake 18 And Balaam answered and saide vnto the seruantes of Blalac If Balac would geue me this house full of Siluer and Golde I can not go beyonde the worde of the Lord my God to doe lesse or more 19 Nowe therefore I praye thée tarie ye here this night that I may wit what the Lord will say vnto me more 20 And God came vnto Balaam by night and sayde vnto him If the men come to cal thée rise vp and go with them but looke what I say vnto thée that shalt thou doe 21 And Balaam rose vp earely and sadled his asse and went with the Lords of Moab 22 And the wrath of God was kindled because he went and the angell of the Lorde stoode in the waye to be against him as he rode vpon his asse and his two seruauntes were with him 23 And when the asse saw the Angel of the Lord stande in the way and hauing his sword drawne in his hand the asse turned aside out of the waye and went out into the fielde And Balaam smote the asse to turne her into the way 24 But the angel of the Lorde stoode in a path betwéene the vineyardes and there was a wall on the one side and another on the other 25 â–ª And when the asse saw the Angel of the Lorde she thrust her selfe vnto the wall and crusht Balaams foote against the wall and he smote her againe 26 And the Angell of the Lorde went further and stoode in a narrowe place where was no waye to turne eyther to the right haude or to the left 27. And when the asse sawe the angel of the Lorde she fell downe vnder Balaam and Balaam was wroth and smote the asse with a staffe 28 And the Lorde opened the mouth of the asse 〈◊〉 she saide vnto Balaam What haue I done vnto thée that thou hast smitten me nowe three times 29 And Balaam saide vnto his asse Because thou hast mocked me I would also there were a sword nomine hand for euen nowe would I kill thée 30 And the asse saide vnto Balaam Am not I thine asse which thou hast ridden vpon since the first time vnto this day Was I euer wont to doe so vnto thée He saide nay 31 And the Lorde opened the eyes of Balaam and he sawe the angell of the Lorde standing in the way hauing his sworde drawne in his hande he bowed himselfe therefore and fell flatte on his face 32 And the Angell of the Lord saide vnto him Wherfore hast thou smitten the asse these thrée times Beholde I came out to withstand thée because thine hart hath declined out of the way before me 33 And the asse saw me and turned from me nowe three times or else if she had not turned fro me I had surely slaine thée and saued her aliue 34 Balaam saies vnto the angell of the Lorde I haue sinned for I wisâ— not that thou stoodest in the way against me Now therefore if it displease shée I will turne home againe 35 The angell of the Lorde saide vnto Balaam Go wyth the men but what I saye vnto thée that shalt thou speake And so Balaam went with the Lordes of Balac 36 And when Balac heard that Balaam was come he went out to méete him vnto a citie of Moab which is in the border of Arâ—on in the vttermost coast 37 And Balac saide vnto Balaam Did I not sende for thée to call thée and wherefore camest thou not vnto me Am I not hable in déede to promote thée vnto honor 38 And Balaam made answere vnto Balac Lo I am come vnto thée and can I now say any thing at all The worde that God putteth in my mouth that shall I speake 39 And Balaam went with Balac and they came vnto a citie of stréets 40 And Balac offered oxen and shéepe and sent thereof to Balaam and to the Lords that were with him 41 And on the morowe Balac tooke Balaam and brought him vp into the his places of Baal that thence he might sée the vttermost part of the people The Exposition vpon the .xxij. Chapter of Numb And the children of Israel departed and pitched in the fieldes of Moab c. IN the ende of the former .xxi. Chapter it was sayde that Schon king of the Amorhites did conquere take from the king of Moab all his lande euen vnto Arnon which as maye in this place appeare is not so to be taken but that there was a portion of lande yet remayning to the Moabites ouer which Balach their king raygned But in likelyhood his kingdome was not so mightie that he durst with his power wythstande the Israelites and therfore he craueth of the Madianites and other his neighbours that they woulde ioyne with him agaynst them The Moabites discended of one of the daughters of Loth the Madianites came from Abraham by Cethura and therefore were they as kinne vnto the Israelites and shoulde in curtesse euen by the Lawe of nature haue vsed more gentlenesse vnto them passing through their Countrey The Historie of this Chapiter and of the next following comprehendeth many matters worthie the obseruing First it sheweth that Satan by his instruments ceaseth not continually by Violence and force by craft and subtiltie by all the meanes he can to worke trouble daunger and confusion to the people and Church of god And
on the contrarie part it setteth forth howe God as a carefull protectour doth Defende the same and turneth all the endeuours of their enemies to their greater commoditie and benefite As here he turneth their 〈◊〉 that was purposed into a notable blessing He sent messengers therefore to Balaam the sonne of Peor c. It is not likely that this Balaam as some doe gather shoulde haue dwelt in Mesopotamia For that country is a great number of miles from Moab so that it could not wel be that he could haue bene twise sent for within so short space as the circumstances of this Historie doe signifye It maye be that he dwelt in the countrie of Madian or there about Eastwarde from Moab so that by that occasion the king of Moab did the sooner here of his fame which from the other place so many hundred myles of he coulde not doe We reade cap. 31. that Balaam was sâ—aine amonge the Madianites and therby he may appeare to haue bene of that countrie Neyther is it to be thought that this Balaam was an ordinarie Prophete of God and indued with the spirite of continuall prophecie and charge of doctrine as the other Prophetes were For 2. Pet. 2. he and his fellowes are condemned I thinke rather he was a Southsayer or Sorcerer which vsed the helpe of euill spirites and by them did some straunge things that brought him in admiration with the Heathnishe people of those partes And yet when the cause of Gods people came in hande it pleased God by his holy spirite for the time to Bridle his wicked affection to stop his couetous mouth and to vse his tongue euen against his will as an instrument to blesse his people and by prophecie to shewe to his enimies the cause why he did so singulerly preserue them that is because the true Messias should descende of them And this interpretatioÌ„ can not seeme strange and repugnant to the scriptures that God for the time putteth his spirite of Prophesie euen into the wicked to their further condemnation For we read in Samuel when Saule sent his men to apprehend Dauid although they went to an euill purpose yet the spirite of God entered into them so that they prophecied yea and the reprobate Saule himselfe folowing after them with the same minde did prophecie also whereof rose this common saying Is Saule also among the Prophets He answered them Tarie here this night and I will bring you worde c. At the first sight there doth appeare a great shew of Holinesse that he will not go with them no nor giue them any answere vntill he knewe Gods pleasure therein but all was but Hypocrisie For he woulde gladly haue gone with them for couetousnesse of the great rewardes that were promised to him But the spirite of God Brideled his couetous minde and ouerruled his tongue and doynges that his Heathen enimies might thereby learne their Vanitie and foolishe striuing agaynst him and his people Get you vnto your lande For the Lorde will not suffer me to go with you c. Here Balaam bewrayeth somewhat his Hypocrisie If his minde had beene Syneere and had made vnto them a free answere that they striued in vaine agaynst those that God had blessed they would neuer haue sent vnto him the seconde message but by a doubtfull answere he did the more inflame them For when he sayth God would not suffer him to go vvith them he signifieth there was a good will in himselfe if that he might haue done it and therefore thought they by further intreatie and more Hope of gaine to perswade him Then Balac sent againe a greater companie of Lordes and more honorable c. By the former plaine answere that God gaue willing Balaam not to go both Balach the king of the Moabites shoulde haue learned his vaine trauaile agaynst the people of God and Balaam the Prophete also to haue chaunged his couetous affection into a sincere mind in folowing that thing which he vnderstoode to be Gods pleasure But the Heathen king thought God to depende vpon mans pleasure and that he would haue bene * mutable as man was And the Couetous prophet increasing his hypocrisie retayned the same corruption of mind that he did before When Balaam said If Balach vvould giue me his house full of siluer and golde I can not go beyonde the vvorde of the Lorde c. It might seeme to haue proceeded of a great Holinesse and submission to the will of god But if he spake it Sincerely why did he tempt God againe with a newe question Did he thinke God mutable and to be woonne to wickednesse as himselfe was Surely his endeuour doth declare no other opinion to haue bene in him but that the â—pirite of God would also be Double and mutable as the euill spirites were whose councell he had before vsed And therefore he sheweth that he had no sounde fayth or feare of God but onely was caried away with his Couetous desire if God woulde in any wise haue suffered him But it may then be sayde whie did God yeelde vnto him and bid hym go with those seconde Messengers Truly not because he Lyked eyther the minde of Balaam or the thing it self but that he gaue ouer an obstinate maÌ„ to the affection of his owne minde that both he and they that sent for him might with more shame and griefe Learne the will of God which at this first answere they would not receyue And the wrath of God was kindled because he went and the Angell c. By this we may vnderstande that God lyked not the endeuour of Balaam and therfore not onely with greater daunger bringeth him to learne his pleasure but to his reproche causeth a verye Asse to see and vtter that which he blinded with couetousnesse woulde not conceyue And whereas touching the * speaking of the Asse the Deuill may put into our heartes some vngodly cogitations to the discredite of the holy scriptures we must stay our selues vpon these wordes And the Lorde opened the mouth of the Asse If then it were the Lords doyng it is not here tolde as any ordinarie doyng but miraculously as the woonderful worke of God 〈◊〉 the abashing of his enimies and comfort of the faythfull that feare god We thinke it no great matter for a man to cause a Pie or Popingay to vtter certaine distinct wordes and speaches Wee maye not then iudge it so Vncredible a matter if it be attributed to God for his glorie sake and to reproue the wicked that he maketh an Asse to speake seeing especially that the Fynest tongued man if Gods gift had not beene in the beginning could no more haue framed his tongue to speach then now an Horse or an Asse can doe The Lorde therefore is Lorde of speach and vtterance and can at his pleasure giue it to those creatures that haue it not and take it from them that haue it as it appeareth by Zacharie
so in the land whither ye go to possesse it 6 Kepe them therfore do them for that is your wisedom and vnderstanding in the syght of the people that they may heare all these ordinances and say Surely it is a wise and vnderstanding people it is a great nation 7 For what other nation is so great that gods come so nie vnto as the Lord our God is nie vnto vs in all things as oft as we call vnto him 8 Yea and what nation is so greate that hath ordinances and lawes so righteous as all this law which I set before you this day 9 Take héed to thy self therfore and kéepe thy soule diligently that thou forget not the things which thyne eyes haue séen and that they depart not out of thy heart all the days of thy life but teach them thy sonnes thy sonnes sonnes 10 Specially the day that thou stodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb when the Lorde sayde vnto me Gather me the people together and I will make them heare my words that they may learne to feare me all the days that they shal liue vpon the earth that they may teach their children 11 Ye came and stode also vnder the mountayn the mountayn burnt with fire euen vnto the middes of heauen and there was darknesse cloudes mist 12 And the Lord spake vnto you oute of the middes of the fire and ye hearde the voyce of the wordes but sawe no similitude but hearde a voyce onely 13 And he declared vnto you his couenant which he commaunded you to do euen ten commaundements which he wrote vpon two tables of stone 14 And the Lord cōmaunded me that same season that I should teach you ordinances and lawes which ye ought to do in the land whither ye go to possesse it 15 Take therefore good héede vnto your selues as pertaining vnto your soules for ye sawe no maner of image in the day that the Lorde spake vnto you in Horeb out of the middes of fire 16 Lest ye marre your selues make you a grauen image picture of any maner of figure whether it be the likenesse of man or woman 17 The likenesse of any maner of beast that is on the earth or the likenesse of any maner fethered foule that flyeth in the ayre 18 Or the likenesse of any maner worme that créepeth on the earth or the likenesse of any maner fish that is in the waters beneath the earth 19 Yea and lest thou lift vp thyne eyes vnto heauen and when thou séest the sunne the Moone and the starres with al the hoast of heauen shuldest be driuen to worship them and serue them and shuldest worship and serue the things which the Lord thy God hath made to serue all nations vnder the whole heauen 20 But the Lord hath taken you and brought you out of the yron fornace euen out of Egypte to be vnto him a people and inheritaunce as ye be this daye 21 Furthermore the Lord was angrie with me for youre wordes and sware that I should not go ouer Iordane that I should not go in vnto that good lande which the Lorde thy God giueth thée to inheritance 22 But I muste dye in this land and shall not go ouer Iordane but ye shall go ouer and possesse that good land 23 Take héed vnto your selues that ye forget not the appointment of the Lord your God which he made with you that ye make you no grauen image or likenesse that the lord thy God hath forbidden thée 24 For the lord thy God is a cōsuming fire a ielous God. 25 When thou shalt beget children and thy children beget children and shalte haue remained long in the lande if ye do wickedly and make any maner of grauen image and worke euill in the sight of the Lorde thy God to prouoke him to anger 26 I call heauen and earth to recorde against you this daye that ye shall shortly perishe from of the lande wherunto you go ouer Iordane to possesse it ye shall not prolong your dayes therein but shall vtterly be destroyed 27 And the Lord shal scatter you among the people and ye shal be left fewe in number among the nations whither the Lord shall bring you 28 And there ye shall serue Gods which are the work of mans hande wood and stone which neither sée nor heare nor eate nor smell 29 If frō thence thou shalt seke the Lord thy God thou shalt finde him * if thou seke him with all thy heart and with all thy soule 30. When thou art in tribulation and when all these things that be here spoken of are come vppon thée euen in the latter dayes if thou turne to the Lorde thy God and shalt be obedient vnto his voyce 31 For the Lorde thy God is a mercifull God he will not forsake thée neither destroye thée nor forget the appoyntment of thy fathers which he sware vnto them 32 For aske of the dayes that are paste which were before and since the day that God created man vpō the earth and aske from the one side of heauē vnto the other if euer there came to passe suche a great thing or whether anye such like thing hath ben hearde as this 33 Did euer any people heare the voyce of God speaking out of the middes of a fire as thou hast heard yet lyued 34 Or hath God assayed to go and take him a people frō among nations by temptations by signes by wonders by warre by a mighty hande by a stretched out arme and by great sightes according to all that the Lord your God dyd vnto you in Egipt before your eyes 35 Vnto thée it was shewed that thou mightest knowe that the Lord is God and that there is none other but he 36 Out of heauen he made thée heare his voyce that he might instruct thée and vpō earth he shewed thée his great fire thou heardest his word out of the middest of the fire 37 And bycause he loued thy fathers he chose their séede after thē and brought thée out in his sighte w his mightie power * out of Egipt 38 To thrust out natiōs greater mightier than thou before thée to bring thée in to geue thée their land to inheritāce as it is come to passe this day 39 Vnderstand therfore this day and consider it in thine hearte that the Lorde is God in heauen aboue and vpon the earth beneath neither is there any other 40 Thou shalt kepe therfore his ordināces hys commaūdements which I cōmaund thée this day y it may go wel with thée with thy childrē after thée and that thou maist prolong thy dayes vpō the earth which the lord thy God geueth thée for euer 41 Then Moyses seuered thrée cities on the other syde of Iordane toward the sun rising 42 That he shoulde flée thither whych had kylled hys neighboure vnwares and hated him not in
times past therfore shuld he flée vnto one of the same cities and liue 43 Namely Bezer in the wildernesse euē in the plain coūtrey of the tribe of Ruben and Ramoth in Gilead of the tribe of Gad Golan in Basan of the tribe of Manasse 44 And so this is the lawe which Moyses set before the children of Israel 45 These are the witnesses statutes ordinances which Moises told the children of Israell after they came out of Egipt 46 On the other side Iordane in the valley ouer against the house of Peor in the land of Sehon king of the Amorites which dwelt at Hesbō whō Moises the children of Israel smote after they were come out of Egipt 47 And possessed his land the land of Og king of Basan two kings of the Amorites which were on the other side of Iordane towarde the sunne rising 48 From Aroer which is by the banke of the riuer Arnon vnto moūt Sion which is Hermon 49 And all the plain on the other side Iordane eastward euen vnto the sea which is in the plaine vnder the springs of the hyll The Exposition vpon the fourth Chapter of Deuteronomie Now therfore hearken O Israell vnto the ordinaunces and lawes c. THis whole Chapter containeth nothyng but an earnest exhortation to the children of Israel not only with diligence to harken to the ordinances and lawes of God but also in dede to * obserue and performe the same bicause the lawe of God is a doctrine of practise and not of hearing onely The condition of their reward is added that so they might liue and possesse the lande For the promises of God made to them were * conditionall and depended vpon their obedience vnto his ordinances And in the second verse this is notable that he straightlye chargeth them That they do not adde any thing to his lawe nor Take any thing from it Therby declaring that God will be worshipped onely according to his worde and that all vnnecessarie traditions of mens deuises do * hinder Gods word and carie men from the simple trueth therof The first reason of exhortation that Moyses vseth is the exāple of the great sharp punnishment that God vsed vppon them that reuolted from him fell to the worshipping of Baal Peor the Idoll of the Madianites and Moabites as it is written Num. 25. The seconde reason is in the fifte verse by the aucthoritie of the lawe maker God himselfe For he saith I haue taught you ordinaunces such as the Lorde my God hath commaunded mee and thereby willeth them so to esteme the lawes not as the commaundements of * men onely but of God that appointed them The third reason is in the. 6. 7. verses by the renowne and fame of great wisdome and of the singular fauour and ready helpe of God toward them which shoulde be spred of them among all nations to their great comfort and commendation In the. 9. verse hee concludeth with admonition that they should not only themselues diligently remember the lawes of God but also * instruct and teach their children and posteritie in the same Speciallye the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb. c. In these verses is contained an other reason to moue thē by the remembrance of the * terrible manner and solemne maiestie that God in their sighte and hearing dyd vse in the publishing of his lawe with thunder and lightening earthquake with fyre cloudes and darknesse In so muche that they confessed themselues not to be * hable to abide the dredful maiestie therof as it is largely declared in the .20 of Exodus Take therefore good heede vnto youre selues as parteining vnto c. He straightly chargeth them to beware vpon daunger of their soules health that they did not make vnto themselues the Image of anye thing in heauen in earthe or in the water vnder the earth And signifieth that by the wisedome and prouidence of God in the publishing of the law they heard a voyce onely and sawe * no figure least they shoulde take vpon them by that figure to represent God which would not be represented by anye worldly thing This commaundemente he sundrye times repeateth to th ende to beate into their mindes howe odious Idolatry and the worshipping of Images and false gods was vnto him Furthermore the Lorde was angry with mee for your woordes c. By his own example Moises willeth them to beware howe they fell into the displeasure of God by disobeyng his holy will. For if the seueritie of his iustice was so sharpe * toward Moises for a litle mistrust in his promise how much more would it be vpon them if they did fall from his true worshippe to Idolatrie and to the open disobedience of his lawes and ordinances For saith he the Lorde is * a Consuming fire to destroye the obstinate disobedient and a Ielous God that will not suffer his glorye to be gyuen to other When thou shalte beget children c. I call heauen and earth to witnesse c. Moyses in this place moueth them to the diligent obseruing of the law of God by laying before them the threatnings of Gods iustice and * punishments that shall come vpō them for the contrary that is That they should perishe from the land whereunto they were goyng and should not therein prolong their dayes That the Lord shuld scatter them in subiectiō of other nations That he wold giue them ouer to the vnsensible worshipping of stockes and stones the workes of mens hands In which point we of this latter time haue to lerne that the grosse Idolatry that hath growen by pilgrimage and worshypping of Images hath beene the * iust plague of God sent vpon men bicause they departed from the obedience of Gods holy word vnto worshipping of him by their owne deuises and traditions of men If from thence thou shalt seke the Lord thy God thou shalt finde him c. Least when the punishments before mentioned for their offences by Gods iust iudgemente should light vpon them they shoulde dispeire of the mercie of God and so cutte of the occasion of repentance in this place he sayth whē god doth cast thē out into strange nations if they doe * repent them of their wickednesse and seeke after their Lorde and God that he will receyue them to his mercie For God is to his people a mercifull father and not a terrible iudge And * when he punisheth he doth it not to destroy them but by a * fatherly correction to pull them frō their disobedience and wickednesse which whensoeuer they shall doe the bosome of his mercye and goodnesse is ready to receyue them For aske of the dayes that are past c. and aske if euer there came c. There is nothing
that can more moue either a godly person or anye man of common sense and reason to loue and obey one than to consider hys great works and benefites done for his defence and deliuerance out of thraledome and miserye Therefore Moyses willeth the children of Israell to descend into earnest * consideration with themselues how great and maruellous workes God had done for them That he chose them firste as his peculiar people among all the nations of the earth that when they were holden in miserable * captiuitie vnder the tyrannye of the Egiptians of his meere mercy without any regard of their worthynes and farre beyond their hope or expectation he by mightie * power deliuered them By his own voyce with great maiestie of signes and wonders he published hys law vnto them that they might not be ignorant of hys holye will and commaundementes He maruellously gaue victory vnto them against mighty * kings and Nations and to bring them into a blessed lande and countrey by his power not * their might he turned out the inhabitants thereof before them Therefore if after so great and many benefites they should reuolt from this so gratious mercifull and mightye a God they should shewe themselues very vnthankfull and worthy of great punishments TheÌ„ Moyses seuered three Cityes on the otherside of Iordane c. Bicause it semed not iust in the sight of God that they which had committed manslaughter vnwillingly by casualtie and chaunce should be punished as wilfull murderers or those that wittingly doe kil men or commit any other hainous offence Therefore God appoynted Moyses to assigne sixe Cities that myght be as sanctuaries for such persons to resorte vnto for their salftie Of which these are three that Moyses here in this place speaketh of Of the ordaining of these Cities of refuge you may read Num. 35. Deut. 19. Iosua 20. The thirde Sundaye after Easter at Euenyng prayer Deut. 5. AND Moyses called all Israel sayd vnto them Heare O Israel the ordinances and lawes whiche I speake in your eares this daye that ye may learne them fulfill them in déede 2 The Lord our God made a couenaÌ„t with vs in Horeb. 3 The Lorde made not this couenaunt with our fathers but with vs euen with vs which are al here alyue this day 4 The Lorde talked with you face to face in the mount out of the middes of the fire 5 And I stoode betwéen the Lord and you the same time and shewed you the word of the Lord For ye were afrayde at the sight of the fire and went not vp into the mount and he sayd 6 I am the Lord thy God which brought thée out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage 7 Thou shalt haue none other gods in my presence 8 Thou shalt make thée no grauen image or any likenes of that which is in heauen aboue or that is in earth beneath or that is in the waters beneath the earth 9 Thou shalt neither bowe thy selfe vnto them nor worship them for I the Lord thy God am a Ielous God visiting the wickednesse of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation among them that hate me 10 And shewe mercy vpon thousands among them y loue mée and kepe my commaundementes 11 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in vaine for the Lorde will not holde him giltlesse that taketh his name in vaine 12 Kepe the sabbath day that thou sanctifie it as the Lord thy God hath commaunded thée 13 Sixe dayes thou shalt labour and doe all that thou hast to doe 14 But the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God thou shalt not do any worke thou nor thy Sonne nor thy Daughter nor thy man seruauÌ„t nor thy maide nor thine Oxe nor thine Asse nor any of thy â—â—ttell nor the stranger that is within thy gaâ—es that thy man seruaunt and thy maide maye rest as well as thou 15 Remember that thou wast a seruaunte in the lande of Egipt how that the Lord thy God brought thée out thence through a mightie hand a stretched out arme For which cause the Lord thy God coÌ„maunded thée to kepe the Sabbath day 16 Honour thy father and thy mother as the Lord thy God hath commaunded thée that thy dayes maye be prolonged and that it may go well with thée in the land which the Lord thy God geueth thée 17 Thou shalt not kyll 18 Thou shalt not commit adulterie 19 Thou shalt not steale 20 Thou shalt not beare false witnesse against thy neighbour 21 Thou shalt not lust after thy neighbours wife thou shalt not couet thy neighbours house his fielde his seruant or his maide his Oxe his Asse or ought that thy neighbour hath 22 These wordes the Lord spake vnto all your multitude in the mount out of the middes of the fire of the cloude of the darknesse with a great voyce added no more therto and wrote them in two tables of stone and deliuered them vnto me 23 And it came to passe that when ye heard the voyce out of the middes of the darknesse for the mountaine dyd burne with fire then ye came vnto me with the Captaines of your tribes and your Elders 24 And ye said Behold the Lorde our God hath shewed vs his glory and his greatnesse we haue hearde his voyce oute of the middes of the fire we haue séene this daye that God doth talke with man and he yet liueth 25 Now therfore why shoulde we dye that this great fire should consume vs If we heare the voyce of y Lord our God any more we shall die 26 For what flesh hath it bene that euer heard the voyce of the liuing God speaking oute of the middes of the fire as we haue done and yet did liue 27 Go thou and heare all that the Lord our God saith and tell thou vnto vs all that the Lord our God saith vnto thée we will heare it and doe it 28 And the Lorde hearde the voyce of your words when ye spake vnto me and the Lorde saide vnto me I haue heard the voyce of the wordes of this people which they haue spoken vnto thée they haue wel said all that they haue spoken 29 Oh that there were such an heart in them that they would feare me kepe all my commaundements alway that it might go well with them and with their children for euer 30 Go and say vnto them Get you into your tentes againe 31 But stand thou here by me and I will tell thée all the commaundements ordinances lawes which thou shalt teach them that they may doe them in the land which I geue them to possesse 32 Take hede therefore that ye doe in déede as the Lorde your God hath commaunded you and turne not aside either to the righte hande or to the
left 33 But walke in all the wayes which the Lorde your God hath commaunded you that ye may liue that it may go well with you and that ye may prolong your dayes in the land which ye shal possesse The exposition vpon the .v. Chapter of Deuteronomie And Moyses called all Israel and sayd vnto them heare O Israel c. MOyses purposing in this chapter by repetition to call to their remembraunce the lawe and commaundementes that god gaue vnto hys people in Horeb In these fine fyrst verses in way of a preface he exhorteth admonisheth them diligently to harkē to the lawes ordinances of God and that in such sort as they maye in dede* perfourme them and not onely by hearing receyue them For they conteyne that blessed couenaunt whereby both God did more euidently and notablie binde him self to be their god thā he did before time to their fathers and they also with like protestatiō submitted themselues to be his people so that they coulde not now without great blame fal frō his obedience I am the Lord thy God which broughte thee out of the land of Egipt c. Almighty God that his law might haue the greater reuerence maiestie with his people in the first entrance he * challengeth to himself the authoritie of a Lord God ouer them I am saith he the Lorde thy God * therby giuing thē to vnderstande that they ought of right to submit thē selues to his will and pleasure Secondlye he putteth them in mind of the great benefite of deliuerance that they had receiued at his hande * therby the more to moue allure them to obedience By these ten commaundements we may fully perfectly learne those things whereof by the law of Nature we haue but a single bare taste onlie that is First that we owe a * perfect loue reuerence and feare toward god Secondly that he is pleased with godlines and iustice displeased * with wickednesse and dishonestie Thirdlye by examining our liues according to this rule of his perfecte iustice that we are of our selues * vnworthye to be esteemed his creatures seing that we do not in our obedience fulfill that end * wherunto we were made by him And forsomuch as God the law maker is spirituall in this his lawe he speaketh not onely to our body in requiring external iustice but also to our soule requiring inward and spirituall integritie and in dede such puritie as the Angels in heauē haue as it may appeare by Christs own interpretation* Mathew 5. and likewise when he saith* Thou shalt loue God with al thy hart wyth all thy mind with all thy soule c. Moreouer to the right vnderstanding of these commaundements we must not onely consider the euils that by them God forbiddeth but the vertues and good things that are contrarie vnto the euill For in forbidding the euill he commaundeth the good As for example when he saith * Thou shalt not commit adultry he doth not onlie prohibite all vncleane actes thoughtes but also commaundeth the contrarie that we should moderate our whole life in all chastitie puritie and continencie yea to our powers prohibite vncleanesse in other also These wordes the Lorde spake vnto all your multitude in the mount c. That the wayward people might not discredite the law of God make the lesse accompt of it bicause he was the minister thereof Moyses in this place putteth them in minde that God himself with his owne * voyce gaue these commaundements in the hearing of them all that with so great * terrour and maiestie of thunder lightening fire earthquake that they themselues confessed they were not hable to abide it therfore ernestlie desired that Moyses might be a mediatour betwene God and thē in the deliuerie of his lawes binding themselues wyth this* promise that they would accepte fulfyll those lawes that he in the name of God should deliuer them wherfore he willeth them to take hede that they did in dede performe those things that God had commaunded not to turne aside from them either* on the righte hande or on the left that they might enioye the promises that God in like maner had made vnto them Oh that there were such an heart in thē that they would feare mee c. It is God onely that is hable to mollifie the stome harts of men giue them pliant and obedient willes to fulfill his commaundementes What may it meane then that God in this place both wishe to his people such an hart as would feare him seing that he only can giue it and they of thēselues not able to haue it Surely he doth not signifie hereby that men of their * owne free willes are hable to frame their harts to the perpetuall loue and feare of God. But he speaking after the manner of men declareth that it is a thing rather to be wished than to be looked for that the wayward people of the Iewes shuld for euer be obedient to his lawes and ordinaunces God by wishing that his people might or by commaunding that they shoulde kepe his commaundements doth not signifye that they haue of themselues power to doe them but by the commaundement they maye learne what they should doe and in finding wante in themselues be driuen to seke habilitie* where it is to be had that is at the mercy grace of almighty God. The fourth Sunday after Easter at Morning prayer Deut. 6. THese are the commaundementes ordynaunces and lawes which the Lorde your God commaunded mée to teache you that ye mighte doe them in the lande whither ye goe to possesse it 2 That thou mightest feare the Lorde thy God and kepe all his ordinances and his commaundements which I commaund thée thou and thy Sonne and thy sonnes sonne all the dayes of thy life that thy dayes may be prolonged 3 Heare therefore O Israell and take héede that thou doe it that it may go well with thée and that ye may encrease mightily as the Lorde God of thy fathers hath promysed thée a land that floweth with milke and hony 4 Heare O Israel the lord our God is lorde onely 5 And thou shalte loue the lorde thy God with all thyne heart and with all thy soule and with all thy might 6 And these wordes which I commaunde thée this day shal be in thine heart 7 And thou shalt shewe them vnto thy children and shalt talke of them when thou art at home in thine house and as thou walkest by the waye and when thou lyest downe and when thou risest vp 8 And thou shalt binde them for a signe vpon thine hand and they shal be as frontlettes betwéene thine eyes 9 And thou shalt write them vpō the postes of thy house and vpon thy gates 10 And when the Lord thy God hath brought thée into the land which he sware
the * deliuerance from the tyrannie of Satan sinne and Antichrist * the knowledge of his holy worde * light of his Gospel wherby we are to be made the children of God and * heires not of the land of Chanaan and the fruites and pleasures therof but of the celestiall Ierusalem the kingdome of God and eternall lyfe with Christe Iesu in heauen And if the consideration of worldly benefits might be so good a stay vnto the Israelites how much more ought these to be vnto vs if we think our selues worthie the name of christiās See that you walke not after straunge gods and the gods of the nations c. As the Ievves and by them all other are forbidden to worship straunge gods so are we also to woorship the liuing God with straunge worship that is with any other worship than he himselfe in his holie worde hath appointed We must beware therefore that wee fall not away from Gods true worship * in spirit truth vnto idolatrie superstition and fonde* deuises of men therby thinking to please god For as god is a ielous God and will be worshipped alone and not with other false Gods so is he a seuere God and delyghteth more in single obedience to his woorde than in sacrifice superstition or any of mans deuised holinesse thoughe it seeme neuer so pleasant in the sight of the worlde or to be done of neuer so good an intent * Saule when he spared the fat beastes of the Amalekites for sacrifice might seme to haue done it for a good purpose But God dyd so muche mislyke it that for the same he cast hym bothe oute of his fauoure and out of the kingdome of Israell And when thy sonne asketh thee in time to come saying What meane c. It is not sufficient for vs to know the true worship of God oure selues but we must desyre also to instruct * and teache other and especially oure owne * children that Gods true Religion may be deliuered from hande to hande and so be enlarged to our posteritie How farre from this are a greate number of suche as will be called Christians and neither can nor will teach theyr sonnes and daughters themselues nor yet procure them to bee instructed by other no nor to come thyther where by order they are appoynted to bee taughte the principles of christian faith Surely it muste needes be thoughte they haue small feare of God little sense of the mysterie of oure redemption in Christe no regarde of the good estate of their chyldren or of the saluation of their owne soules They should teache theyr children in lyke manner as Moyses here commaundeth the Iewes and saye We were of oure selues and of oure* owne natures as bondeslaues and subiecte to Sathan synne and Hell And it pleased Almightie God of his exceeding greate mercie withoute any regarde of woorthynesse in vs to sende downe his only and dearely beloued sonne from heauen to take fleshe of the blessed virgin and here liued in this worlde in great contempt and reproche and at the laste was put to moste cruell death by his passion paying the ransome for oure sinnes and for vs satisfied the Iustice of God. So that we by* him are nowe reconciled to God haue remission of our sinnes and in his sight are reputed iust and appoynted heires of eternall lyfe wyth Chryste Iesu For thys cause doe me* assemble togyther in the house of Prayer and vse the Sacramentes and mysteries of oure Religion thereby to call into our remembraunce this vnestimable benefite and to* giue thankes vnto him for the same and to pray for the assistance of his holy spirite that in all vertuousnesse and holynesse of lyfe we may shewe our selues thankefull and studie to liue according to thys our holye vocation that the name of God maye in vs bee praysed This I saye shoulde they teach their children to make them to vnderstande why they be called Christians and what the substance of true religion is The fourth Sunday after Easter at Euenyng prayer Deuteronomie 7. WHen the Lorde thy God shall bring thée into the land whither thou goest to possesse it and hathe caste oute many nations before thée the Hethites the Gergesites the Amorites the Chanaanites the Pherezites the Heuites and the Iebusites seuen nations greater and myghtier than thou 2 And when the Lorde thy God hathe sette them before thée thou shalte smyte them and vtterly destroy them and make no couenaunt with them nor haue compassion on them 3 Thou shalte make no mariadges with them neyther giue thy daughter vnto his sonne nor take hys daughter vnto thy sonne 4 For they will deceyue thy sonne that he should not folowe mée and they shall serue straunge gods and then wil the wrath of the Lorde waxe hotte agaynst thée and destroy thée sodeinly But thus ye shall deale with them ye shall ouerthrowe their aulters and breake downe their pillers cutte downe their groaues and burne theyr grauen Images wyth fyre 6 For thou arte an holy people vnto the Lord thy God the Lord thy God hath chosen thée to be a special people vnto himselfe aboue all nations that are vpon the earth 7 The Lord did not set his loue vpon you nor choose you bicause ye were mo in numbre than any people for ye were the fewest of all people 8 But bycause the Lorde loued you and bicause he wold kéep the othe which he had sworne vnto your fathers therfore hath the Lorde brought you out through a mightie hande and deliuered you out of the house of bondage from the hande of Pharao king of Egypt 9 Vnderstande therefore that the Lorde thy God he is God and that a true God which kéepeth appointment and mercie vnto them that loue him and kéepe his commaundementes throughout a thousande generations 10 And rewardeth them that hate him to their face so that he bringeth them to naughte and doth not deferre the time but rewardeth him that hateth him before his face 11 Kéepe thou therefore the commaundementes and ordinances and lawes which I commaunde thée this daye that thou do them 12 If ye hearken vnto these lawes and obserue and do them the Lord thy God also shall kéepe vnto thée the couenant and the mercie whiche he sware vnto thy fathers 13 He will loue thée and blesse thée and multiplie thée he wil also blesse the frute of thy wombe and the fruite of thy lande thy corne thy wyne and thyne oyle and the increase of thy kine and thy flocks of shéep in the land which he sware vnto thy fathers to giue thée 14 Thou shalt be blessed aboue all nations there shall be neither man nor woman vnfruitfull among you nor any of your cattell shal be barren 15 Moreouer the Lord wil take away from thée all maner infirmities and will put none of the euill diseases of Egypt which thou knowest vpon thée but will sende them vpon
all them that hate thée 16 Thou shalt consume all the nations whiche the Lorde thy God shal deliuer thée thyne eye shal haue no pitie vpon them neither shalte thou serue their gods for that shall be thy decaye 17 If thou saye in thyne hearte These nations are mo than I howe can I caste them out 18 Thou shalte not feare them but remember what the Lord thy God did vnto Pharao and vnto all Egypt 19 The greate temptations whyche thyne eyes sawe and the sygnes and wonders and the myghtie hande and stretched out arme whereby the Lorde thy God broughte thée oute so shall the Lorde thy God doe vnto all Nations of whome thou arte afrayde 20 Moreouer the Lorde thy God will sende hornets among them vntyll they that are lefte and hyde themselues from thée bée destroyed 21 Thou shalte not feare them for the Lord thy God is among you a myghtie God and a terrible 22 For the Lorde thy God will put oute these nations before thée by a little and a lyttle thou mayest not consume them at once leaste the beastes of the fielde increase vpon thée 23 But the Lorde thy God shall giue them before thée and shall destroye them with a myghtie destruction vntill he haue brought them to naught 24 And hée shall delyuer theyr Kings into thyne hande and thou shalte destroye their name from vnder heauen There shall no man bée able to stande before thée vntyll thou haue destroyed them 25 The grauen Images of their Gods shalte thou burne with fyre and couet not the gold and siluer that is on them nor take it vnto thée least thou be snared therein for it is an abhomination before the Lord thy God. 26 Bryng not therefore abhomination into thyne house least thou be a cursed thing as it is but vtterly defye it and abhorre it for it is a cursed thing The Exposition vpon the seuenth Chapter of Deuteronomie When the Lorde thy God shall bring thee into the lande c. FOrsomuche as not onely the Israelites but all mankinde through natural corruption are verie prone to Idolatrie and superstition Moyses as a good gouernour and Father dothe* forwarne them of one great daunger whereby if they tooke not heede they might soone be caried or led awaye from the true worship of god And that is the league alliance and mariadge with Heathens and suche as were of corrupt faith and religion For they which willingly ioyne with infidels doe as it were drawe in one yoke with them to their owne destruction Drawe not sayth sainct Paule in one yoke with the vnfaithfull Wherby surely he meaneth ioyning with them in al those wayes by whiche wee maye be broughte into their familiaritie They that meane faythfully to serue God must alwaye haue * separation betwene them and the wicked Therfore Gods will is that wee shoulde not onely wyth open consente not ioyne with them but bycause of our owne frayltie that will bee soone mysledde to beware of all theyr allurements But bicause if we wil haue no societie with the wicked we muste* leaue thys lyfe we must make some difference betweene such contractes as doe linke vs vnto them and other whyche leaue vnto vs oure christian faythe and libertie without daunger So long as wee liue among the vnfaithfull wee cannot shunne the societie of those thinges that appertaine vnto common lyfe as it appeareth in Loth but if we goe further by leagues of nygh frendshippe and * ioyning in defence one of the other or in mariage or suche lyke surely wee open a wyde gap to the deuill to tempte vs and to drawe vs by little and little to corruption of Faith and Re igion or at the least wyse to stoppe our mouthes and staye oure endeuours from the defence and furtherance of Gods true worship against superstition and idolatrie When Moyses not onely forbyddeth ioyning in familiaritie with the wicked but also willeth them to Smite and vtterly destroy them nor to Haue anye compassion on them it maye not seeme eruell or vniust They haue for their warraunte the commaundemente of GOD who besyde that hee is Lorde of the whole worlde and had promised the countrey where the Chananiâ—es dwelt vnto his people to inhabite foure hundred yeares before for their wickednesse mighte iustly haue destroyed them as he declareth to Abraham Gen. 15. And if then from that time to this the space of foure hundred yeres of his great mercie God gaue them respite to repente and they contynued styll in wickednesse and encreased theyr synnes to full measure thys straighte punishemente that God here and in other places commaundeth can not in any wyse seeme crueltie and extremitie but to out example a token of his * iust iudgemeÌ„t against the obstinate and vnrepentant sinner If God say Leui. 18. That the earth did spue them out for their sinne as beeing wearie of the stenche thereof the people of GOD as his instrumentes myghte iustely destroye them and pulled daunger vpon them selues when they did not For oftentymes God vpbraydeth them with sharpe reprofe for that they spared those that he would haue punished For thou arte an holye people vnto the Lorde thy God. c. In this part Moyses putteh them in mind that God hath chosen them among all nations of the earthe to bee hys peculiar people and declareth wyth what cause hee was moued so to doe and to what ende The cause of Gods election he sheweth to be his * onely loue mercie and truthe and not any respecte of woorthynesse honour or multitude in them For they were the waywardest the basest and the smallest people of a greate multytude Only of his mercie he called Abraham the father of the faithfull and set his loue vpon him and promised with assuraunce of an othe that hee woulde bee * his God and the God of his seede and then he woulde giue the * land of Chanaan as an heritage vnto his seede Therfore to fulfyll thys hys promyse as a true and faithfull Lord though they otherwise deserued he hath remained their good God and giueÌ„ to them his lawe that they mighte not be ignoraunt of his holy wil. c. The end whervnto God did chose them was not that they should continue in superstitious idolatrie and wickednesse but that they should be an * holy people vnto him and studie to obserue his lawes and ordinaunces and for that purpose hath he from tyme to tyme ben so gratious and merciful vnto them The same admonition muste we also learne to applie vnto our selues God of his meere mercie and not of our* worthinesse hath chosen and called vs to bee his people and membres of his Churche and partakers of all those promyses that hee hath made to mankinde in Christe and that not to this ende to continue in sinne and sensual lyfe for he hath not called vs to vncleannesse sayeth Saincte
Paule but to * liue before him in holynesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our life And * we are his worke builded on Christe Iesu to those good workes which he hath prepared for vs to walke in Vnderstande therefore that the Lorde thy God is God and that a true c. The people of Israell are here aduertised that God their Lorde is a true and a iust Lorde that he sitteth as* iudge of the whole worlde And as of his truth he hath and will fulfill* all that he hathe promysed them so woulde he of his iustice*rewarde the good that obeyed hys lawes and ordinaunces and woulde punish the contrarie To the fulfillers of his will hee promiseth the blessing of the frute of their wombe their lande corne wyne and oyle the increase of theyr kyne shepe and other cattell the taking awaye from them all manner of * syckenesses and infyrmities and especiallye suche lothesome and noysome sores and diseases as they knewe were among the Aegyptians Fynally * victorie ouer theyr enimies and all felicitie of thys lyfe If wee doe not see the promise of worldly felicitie and this general decree of God alway to take place among the faithfull but that the better sorte of men are often in more misery and the* wicked worldlings in more prosperitie we must consider first that* no man no not the best doth so fulfill the lawe of God that he can of iustice require to haue the rewarde due therevnto Secōdly that either the * deuil of spite worketh trouble in this world to the seruāts of God bicause he is wel assured he can not hurt thē in the life to come or else the fatherly prouidence of Almightie God doth think it more saife for his children in this wicked worlde to be vnder the crosse and affliction that they may the * more often remember him and not be caried away with the faire allurementes of this lyfe wherewith Satan as by a poysoned bayte doth draw hys impes vnto him If thou saye in thyne hearte these nations are moe than I. c. Bicause it might seeme a very difficulte and almost vnpossible matter that the Israelits shuld conquer and driue out of their countrey suche a number of mighty people as dwelt in the lande of promise God by the mouthe of his seruannt preuenteth that cogitation and assureth them that he wil be their helper and assister and* wil fyght for them against those sinfull people and that not only by ordinarie meanes of warre but also that he wold bring hornets and other noysome flyes and vermine to weerie and consume them And for confirmation of their faith herein he willeth them to remember the Strange signes and wonders and the Mighty hand and Stretched out arme that in their knowledge and syght he vsed agaynst Pharao and the Aegyptians at the tyme of their deliueraunce By this also wee haue to learne so often as GOD willeth vs to doe that thing which in face of the world may seeme harde and difficulte and aboue oure power to bring to passe that we* dispaire not but wyth strong faithe vndertake it beeing well assured that the same GOD that wylled vs to doe it is hable also to bryng it to passe by vs. The grauen Images of their Gods shalt thou burne with fire c. Before God forbad thē to worship the gods of the Gentiles now he commaundeth to*destroye and * burne with fyre theyr Images yea and in token of their vtter detestation of suche idolatrie not onely to alter their shape and fygure in melting them but not so muche as turne to theyr owne vse the matter that they were made of lest by hauing the matter in some price they shoulde be snared and somewhat the more enclyned to Idolatrie Althoughe thys were but a politique precept for the time to the Iewes yet may wee gather therby how lothsome odious and detestable Idolatrie is to God. The fifthe Sundaye after Easter at Mornyng prayer Deuteronomie 8. AL the commaundementes whyche I commaund thée this day shall ye kéepe for to doe them that ye maye liue and multiplye and goe in and possesse the lande which the Lorde sware vnto our Fathers 2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lorde thy God led thée this fourtie yeares in the wildernesse for to humble thée and to proue thée and to knowe what was in thine hearte whether thou wouldest kepe his commaundementes or no. 3 He humbled thée and suffered thée to hunger and fedde thée with Manna which neither thou nor thy fathers knewe of to make thée knowe that a man doth not lyue by bread only but by euery vvorde that procéedeth out of the mouth of the Lorde doth a man liue 4 Thy rayment waxed not olde vpon thée neyther dyd thy foote swell these fourtye yeares 5 This also shalte thou consider in thine heart that as a man chastiseth his sonne so the Lord thy god chastiseth thée 6 Therfore shalt thou kepe the commaundements of the Lord thy God that thou walke in his wayes and feare him 7 For the Lorde thy God bringeth thée into a good land a land in the which are riuers of water and fountaines and deapthes that spring out of valleys and hylles 8 A land wherin is wheate and barlie vineyardes figge-trées and pomgranates a land wherein is oyle oliue hony 9 A lande wherein thou shalt eate breade without scarcenesse neither shalte thou lacke anye thing a lande whose stones are Iron and out of whose hylles thou shalte digge brasse 10 When thou hast eaten therefore and filled thy selfe thou shalt blesse the Lord thy God for the good lande which he hath geuen thée 11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God that thou wouldest not kepe his commaūdements his lawes and his ordinances which I cōmaunde thée this day 12 Yea and when thou hast eaten and filled thy selfe and hast buylt goodly houses and dwelt therein 13 And when thy beastes and thy shéepe are waxen manye and thy siluer and Golde is multiplied and all that thou hast is encreased 14 Then beware least thine heart rise and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thée out of the land of Egipt and from the house of bondage 15 And which was thy guide in the great terrible wildernesse vvherin vvere fierie serpentes scorpions drouth without any water But he brought out water for thée out of the rocke of flint 16 He fed thée in the wildernesse with Manna which thy fathers knew not for to humble thée and to proue thée and that he myght so doe thée good at the latter ende 17 Least thou shouldest saye in thine heart My power and the might of mine owne hande hath prepared mée this aboundaunce 18 But remember the Lorde thy God for it is
he which geueth thée power to get substaunce for to make good the promise which he sware vnto thy fathers as appeareth this daye 19 And if thou forget the Lorde thy God and walke after straunge Gods and serue them and worship them I testifie vnto you this day that ye shall surely perishe 20 As the nations which the Lorde destroyed before your face so ye shall perishe bycause ye would not be obedient vnto the voyce of the Lord your God. The exposition vpon the .viij. Chapter of Deuteronomie All the commaundements whych I commaunde thee this day c. FOrsomuche as the Israelites were not nowe far of from the land of Canaan Moyses putteth them in minde therof and signifieth that the same God which did require them to be obedient vnto hys lawe was nowe euen at the poynt to fulfill his promise and to set them in possession of that countrey and therefore that they shoulde be more willing and readye to folow him and to obserue his ordinances He willeth them also to haue in remēbrance how God vsed them in the wildernesse for the space of fourtie yeares by hunger thirst some other aduersityes* trying them whether they would remaine his faithfull and obediente people or no. For God did not bring them into those distresses and lacke of foode other things necessary bicause he hated them but as a good father to proue them and humble their hearts before him and that they might learne and vnderstand that man liueth not by bread onely but by euery word that proceedeth out of the mouth of god For thoughe there were no foode in the world to sustaine mans life yet is God hable by his diuine prouidence miraculously to preserue vs As he did feede them in the wildernesse with * Manna from heauen a foode that neither they nor their forefathers euer heard of and caused the stony* rocke to yelde them water to quenche their thirst yea and moreouer caused their rayment in fourtie yeares space neuer to * weare or consume nor theyr feete to swell or be greeued wyth contynuall trauayle These strange things wrought he that they mighte learne to put their truste in him and be well assured that so great daunger could neuer come vnto them but that he was hable readily woulde deliuer them oute of it if they dyd faithfully serue him And therfore Moyses wylleth them to harken vnto this theyr gracious Lord to feare him and to walke in his wayes For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good lande c. Moyses describeth vnto them the * fertile and plentifull countrey that God had prouided for them flowing with aboundance of all fruites commodities delectable pleasures that they might be the more * willing and ready to shewe their thankfull obedience towarde him If the same land of Canaan be not at this day so fertile as is here reported nor answerable to many parts of Moyses his description but lieth in a great part wast as some trauailers declare we may not thinke it straunge For beside the mutation that naturallie may come to any coūtrey in the space of .3000 yeares it pleased God of his goodnes at this time here mentioned to make it y more fruitfull bicause of his chosē people that he promised to place there which good blessing may well be thought to haue continued so long as his people kept his commaūdement and contynued in any tollerable obedience of the lawes and ordinaunces by him appoynted But when they both fell from the true obseruation of the outwarde lawe and also reiected the true Messias and Sauioure of the worlde no meruaile if that curse fell both vpon them their land which before God had oftentimes threatened whereby great alteration therof might fall When thou haste eaten therefore and fylled thy selfe thou shalt blesse c. The Israelites are here warned in the time of their prosperitie the enioying of Gods benefites that they shew themselues thankfull ernestly to take hede that in time of their* wealth they waxe not wanton forget God by whose goodnesse they are in that felicitie Howe necessary this admonition might then be to them and is also presently to all other the common course of mans lyfe righte well declareth What one among an hundred is there which by wealth continuall successe doth not wax insolent and forget his duety toward God Moises in his song chap. 32. of this booke saith of the Israelites Thou art vvel fedde Thou are growē thicke Thou arte euen laden vvith fatnesse and he hath forsaken God his maker Regarded not the Lord of his saluation In which wordes he prophecied before hand what wold come to passe among them and therfore ernestly he willeth thē here to take hede VVhen thou hast eaten filled thy selfe saith he and builded goodly houses c. Bevvare least thy hearte rise and thou forgette the Lorde thy God. Here he noteth wherby mē in such case ar moued to forget God that is Rising of their hearte with pride insolencie of minde For fewe there are that in great wealth prosperitie can holde themselues within the boundes of modestie and humblenesse but so sone as they perceiue them selues to flourish be * aloft their minde also in such sort swelleth with selfliking that they doe not onely contemne other but let slippe also the feare of God himselfe and by litle litle are caried on through the allurement of Satan that they cleane fal from him Let Solomon hereof be a notable example and Christ himself said That it was as hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdome of God as for a Camell to go through a needels eye Therefore Moyses calleth the Israelites to remembrance and willeth them not to forget what they were in Egipt and in the wildernesse and how louingly mercifully God then dealte for them gaue them * all things at their nede that by that meanes they might the sooner acknowledge him to be the * authour and worker of al their prosperitie and so continne in his true worship and obedience Otherwise if they goe from their Lord God and giue themselues to the worshipping of strange gods he protesteth denounteth to them that they shall assuredly perishe and be destroyed in like maner as they had seene God to worke the confusion of other nations before their faces For where the mercie of God and his bountifull goodnesse eyther is abused or will not preuaile his Iustice and seueritie must needes take place The fifth Sundaye after Easter at Euening prayer Deut. 9. HEare O Israel thou passest ouer Iordane this daye to goe in and possesse nations greater and mightier than thy self cities great and walled vp to heauen 2 A people great tall the children of the Anakims which thou knowest of and of whom thou hast heard say who can
said by laying examples of their owne wickednesse and rebellious stomackes against him The first is their dealyng at Horeb Exodus 32. when Moises was gone vp into the mountayne and there taried fourtie dayes to receyue the exquisite instruction of the law of GOD and to bring with him the two Tables of the tenne commaundementes They in the meane tyme forced Aaron to make thē a Golden Calfe to worshyp The seconde is their offendyng at the burning place Num. 11. where GOD consumed many of them with fyre The thirde was their murmuryng for lacke of water Exodus 17. at whyche tyme GOD gaue them water out of the rocke The fourthe was at the Sepulchers of luste Num. 11. when they longed for fleshe and GOD gaue thē Quailes to eate an whole moneth together vntyll it came out at their noses againe The laste is at Cades Barne Num. 13. When at the returne of the Messengers they murmured against God and against Moises desired to returne into Egipte The foure latter examples are onlie briefly touched in verse 22. 23. The first he stayeth long vpon from the .8 verse to the .21 reciting almost the whole story out of Exod. 32. but altering the order of some particular poyntes of whiche before I spake I thinke good briefly to note that if the children of Israell in no respect of their owne worthines were made heires of the land of Cbanaā and partakers of his earthly blessings muche more we maye not thinke that the Misterie of our redemption Reconciliation to God Remissiō of sinnes Iustification before God Assignement to euerlasting life is bestowed vpō vs as manye haue wickedly taught in regard of anye part of oure owne good workes and weldoynges but throughe fayth in the free mercye of God for the merite and passion of our Sauiour Christ Iesu You be saued sayth Saynt Paule Ephesians 2. By grace throughe faithe and that not of your selues for it is the gifte of God not of your vvorkes that no man may glorye The glory then hereof muste be giuen to God alone It is a thyng of farre greater worthynesse to attayne Remission of Synnes and The Kingdome of Heauen than it is to possesse the land of promyse and felicitie in the worlde It is a thyng muche farther aboue the power of man to conquer Sinne Sathan Deathe and Hell than it was to subdue the children of Anac Therfore as I haue said if they were forbiddē to respecte their owne power or worthynesse in those things that were the lesse and but onely figures of other muche more are we by Gods worde in like manner charged in those that are the greater things and the truth of suche as the other did but onely signifie Also in Horeb you prouoked the Lorde to anger so that the lord c. This is the first example of their transgression at Horeb in making the Golden Calfe In which it shal be good to consider what their offence was how much God was displeased therwith howe Moyses their gouernour behaued himselfe As touching the first although * mans corruption destitute of the grace of God is very prone euē to the grossest Idolatry yet it is hardly to be thought that the Israelites who so lately before had sene so many wonderous workes done as well in Egipte as in the wildernesse by the myghtye hande of the liuing God woulde now sodainly be so bewitched as to forsake him vtterlye and in steede of him worship a Golden Calfe and * attribute to it those benefites that they had receyued of God before the Calfe by themselues was made It is rather lykely that bycause they thoughte Moyses was nowe gone and therefore the lesse esteemed the forme of Religion by him declared they woulde haue a worshipping of God of their owne deuising and an Image as they thought in which they myghte honour hym For suche is the grossenes of mans wytte that he thinketh he hathe not God present wyth hym nor dothe not rightly worshyp him vnlesse it be in some visible forme of hymselfe deuised If they did worshippe the Calfe as God it was in them an exceeding furie and astoniednes of common reason and sense If they dyd onely worshippe God in the Calfe and thoughte some diuine holinesse therin as it is moste likelye yet it was a greuous offence and directly against the * fyrst commaundement whiche was giuen them by GOD with greate maiestie and terrour but a litle time before For in the fyrste commaundement God dothe not onelye forbydde straunge Goddes but also straunge worshyppyngs of GOD deuised by man contrarye to hys holye worde They brake also the couenant that * before they had condescended vnto to followe the worship of GOD appoynted in hys lawe and not to departe from it wherefore ouer and besyde their Idolatrous worshippe they myght be estemed false traiterous and forsworne persons in the syghte of GOD. Gods displeasure then was iuste agaynste them for they were as he sayth a * stifnecked people that by no meanes woulde be kepte in hys true obedience and therefore purposed vtterlye to haue destroyed them and to haue put oute the name of them from vnder Heauen Yea he was exceedyng angrye also wyth Aaron and woulde haue destroyed hym in like manner bycause he was so timerous and fainte harted that for any cause he wolde yelde to be their instrument or helper to worke Idolatrye This offence of the Israelites God opened firste vnto Moises saying Thy people vvhiche thou haste broughte oute of Egipte haue sore offended they are turned at once oute of the vvaye that I commanded them c. And wyth all declareth his greuous displeasure towarde them that for their detestable wickednesse he minded to take them from the face of the earth Then Moises as a good gouernour carefull for that people which God had committed to him fell downe before the Lorde making earnest intercession for them said O Lord god destroy not thy people and thine enheritance vvhich thou hast deliuered through thy great goodnes c. By whose example we also are taughte the forme of true and Godlye prayer grounded vpon the promyses of god For God had sayde that he had chosen the Israelites for hys peculiar people and that he would by mighty hand deliuer them to the end that he myght set forth the glory of hys name through all the worlde He promysed also to the Patriarkes Abraham Isahac and Iacob that he woulde preserue them and their seede and giue vnto theyr seede the land of Chanaan Vpon these promises doth Moises with a strong faith ground his prayer and earnestly* presseth God with the same and that he woulde not goe frō these promises though the stifnecked people had deserued the contrary Adding also the great reproche that might rise to his name among the heathen from whence they came that is the Egiptians who wold say That their God vvas not
hable to bring them into that land that he had promised them but bicause he hated them caried thē forthe into the vvildernesse to slay them In which words Moyses sheweth himself also to haue a great care of the glory of God and therfore that he craueth his gracious mercy toward the Israelites not onely for their sakes but also that he thought it woulde make greatly to the aduauncement of the glory of God staying of the reproche therof among the wicked Such maner of prayer is also of great force and effect with God and doth appease his wrath staye him from the execution of his purposed plagues against his people offending And therfore doth it folow Exo. 32. The Lord refrained himself from the euill vvhich he saide he vvoulde doe vnto his people Whē Moyses had in this maner appeased the wrath of god in the moūt he did not so stay but comming downe among the people and seing their wickednesse in greate zeale and vehemency of spirite he caste the Tables of the law out of hys hand so that he brake them Which is not to be thoughte furye or rage in Moyses but as I haue said an earnest zeale and a declaration of his great grief of heart that he cōceyued not for any worldely matter but to see the * glorie of God and his true woorship to be so wickedly distayned and ouerthrown among his owne people And bicause he was a magistrate and gouerner he proceedeth further both to the destroying and taking awaye of the Idoll and also to the sharpe punishment of the chief offenders In suche matters where Gods glorie is distained priuate persons in deed haue to deale by prayer only as not hauing the sworde of correction put into their hande but the magistrate ought not only to vse prayer but his authoritie also giuen him of God to represse the wickednesse and to * punish the offenders to the example of other The number of them that Moyses executed for this offence were about three thousand as it appeareth Exod. 32. And besyde this he toke the Golden Calfe and buent it stampt it euen to very duste and cast it into the brooke that no memorie of so wicked idolatrie myghte remayne When Moyses sayeth verse 18. That he fell dovvne flatte before the Lorde euen as at the firste tyme and fasted fortie dayes and fortie nights c. It is not to be thoughte that this his fasting was in tyme before his seconde ascending into the hill when he was commaunded to prepare newe tables otherwise he shoulde appeare to haue fasted thryse which was not true therfore that which he addeth ver 25. is but a repetitiō of that which he speaketh vers 18 was performed in the Mount when at the appointment of God hee caried vp other tables to haue the lawe of God newe written in them For bicause the couenant by their sinne and offence was fordone it coulde not be againe confirmed and the tables of the couenāt new written but with the lyke solemnitie that was before and therefore Moyses taried there fortie days and fortie nightes and neither did eat bread nor drinke water The Prayer that is added in the later ende of the chap. was not vsed at his seconde going vp into the mount as it may seeme by the order of the telling of it here but it was the prayer that he made at the first tyme when God declared his displeasure purposed to haue destroyed the people Wherfore it is euident the storie is here repeted by Moyses somewhat interruptly and not in the order wherein euery thing was done His purpose was to put them in mind of the thing which they well knew and therefore regarded not so muche the order in telling The Sunday after the Ascention at Mornyng prayer Deuteronomie 12. THese are the ordinances and lawes which ye shall obserue and doe in the land which the Lorde God of thy fathers giueth thée to possesse it as long as ye liue vpon the earth 2 Ye shall destroye all places wherein the nations which ye shal possesse serued their gods vpon hye moūtaines on hilles and vnder euery gréene trée 3 You shal ouerthrowe their aulters and breake theyr pillers and burne their groues with fire and you shall hewe downe the grauen images of the gods that they haue and bring the names of them to naught out of that place 4 Ye shal not do so vnto the Lorde your God 5 But ye shall séeke the place which the Lorde your God shall choose out of all your tribes to put his name there and there to dwell and thither thou shalte come 6 And thither ye shall bring your whole burnt sacrifices your offrings your tithes and heaue offerings of your hand your vowes your fréewill offerings and the firste borne of your kine of your shéep 7 And there ys shall cate before the Lorde your God and ye shall reioyce in all that ye put your hand vnto both ye and your housholdes wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed thée 8 Ye shall not do after all the things that we do here this day euery mā what séemeth him good in his owne eyes 9 For ye are not yet come to rest and to the inheritance which the Lord your God giueth you 10 But when ye go ouer Iordane dwell in the land which the Lord your God hathe giuen you to inherite and when he hath giuen you rest from all your enimies rounde abouse and shall dwell in safetie 11 Then vnto the place which the Lorde youre God hathe chosen to put his name there ye shall bring all that I cōmaunde you youre whole burnt sacrifices your offerings your tythes the heaue offering of your hande and all youre speciall vowes whiche yée vow vnto the Lorde 12 And ye shal reioyce before the lord your God ye your sons your daughters your seruants your maidens the Leuite that is within youre gates forasmuche as he hath no parte nor inheritance wyth you 13 Take héede that thou offer not thy whole burnte offerings in euery place that thou séest 14 But in the place whiche the Lord shall choose in one of thy tribes there thou shalt offer thy whole burnt offerings and there thou shalt doe all that I commaunde thée 15 Notwithstanding thou mayste kill and eate fleshe in all thy cities whatsoeuer thy soule lusteth after according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath giuen thée both the vncleane and the cleane maye eate thereof of the Roe bucke and of the Harte 16 Only ye shall not eate the bloud but poure it vpon the earth as water 17 Thou mayst not eate within thy gates the tythe of thy corne of thy wyne and of thy oyle and the first borne of thy kine and of thy shéepe neyther any of thy vowes whiche thou vowest nor thy fréewill offerings or heaueoffering of thyne hande 18 But thou muste eate
suche as by Gods lawe were compted vncleane and needed purification by the order of the lawe but of Sacrifices none such might eat before they were purged But as God permitteth them to eate fleshe so he forbiddeth them to eate the bloud the whiche hee doth Leuit. 17. farre more earnestly The lyke * inhibitioÌ„ he vsed also to Noah after the deluge Whiche God didde to accustome his people to a more myldenesse among themselues that they shoulde not be readie to murder and slaughter For when by Gods ordinance they had learned to spare the Bloud of beastes they must nedes think it a greater* crueltie to shed mans bloud Therfore in Genesis God immediately after the prohibition to eate the bloud of beastes addeth VVhosoeuer sheadeth mans bloud by man shall his bloud be shead Thou mayste not eate within thy gates the tythe of thy corne c. As Moyses hadde shewed them that they might eate fleshe so now he telleth them what they may not eate that is their tythe the fyrst borne of their cattell their vowes their freewil offerings c. For of all these so muche as was Gods portion was allotted to the fynding of his ministers the Priests the Leuites and also the poore people as maye in parte appeare Nu. 18. And therfore they myght not eate them at home that they might not defraud the ministers of God of whom they* ought to haue care and therefore God chargeth them that they doe not forsake the Leuite but the residue of the same * Sacrifices that was not appointed to the Priests c. they are commanded to eate before the Lord that is at his Tabernacle where hee chiefly declared his presence When the Lorde thy God shall enlarge thy border as he hath promised c. Here is repeated the same thing that was spoken Verse 15. 16. that they might eate fleshe according to their habilitie that God had giuen them and how they might eate it that is as a common meate not as a Sacrifice There is added also a more large and earnest* prohibitioÌ„ of eating of bloud bycause in the bloudis life or the vitall spirites so that it may seeme crueltie to eate bloud To eate bloud of it selfe was not a matter of so greate momente and therefore when God presseth so earnestly the prohibition and with so great punishmente it is euident the Lawe tendeth to some other ende that is that they might esteme the Liues of all things and especially of Man to be precious And therfore saith he The bloud is the life But thy holy thinges whiche thou hast and thy vowes thou shalt take c. This maketh the former Precept more plain and sheweth euidently that the cause whiche God would haue no mo places of worship than one was that the diuersitie of places and Aultars might not among that wayward people cause so many Seueral Gods as they had seuerall places of worship Therefore are they willed here to bring al Holy things that is such as be dedicated to God or appointed for Sacrifice to that appointed place where the Lord wolde choose to be worshipped Take heede and heare all these wordes which I commaund thee c. Forsomuch as the Imitation of that people that dwelled in the land of Chanaan mighte bee a great occasion easily to leade them to Idolatrie and worshipping of strange gods Moyses heere straightly forbiddeth them not so muche as to Enquire of the maner of their false Gods. For this is lightly the beginning of all Idolatrie when men vnderstanding the simplicitie of Gods true worship curiously Enquire of mens deuises whether there be any thing in theÌ„ worthy obseruation which they may adde as they thinke to beautifie the simplicitie of Gods coÌ„maundement and so by little and little fall eyther to flat Idolatrie or to very Grosse superstition Wherefore God bridleth here this loosnesse of his people and saith They may not do so to their Lorde God for hee did not onely mislike those false worshippings but dyd Hate them Loth them accompted them Abhominable and especially that Horrible vse of Burning their sonnes and daughters vnto deuils Therefore to knit vp this instruction God commaundeth them that they shoulde cleaue faste vnto his worde and not in any poynte to alter it eyther By adding any thing thereto or by taking any thing therefro As if hee had sayde that all studies and indeuours of men to woorship him not proceding out of this* roote of his holy word and law seemed they neuer so godly were superstitious wicked and abhominable in his syght And therefore they may seeme to breake the first commaundement and to frame vnto themselues strange Gods which worship God in any other maner than in his worde is appoynted For this cause doth Esaie chap. 29 threaten horrible punishment to suche persons Bicause saith God this people hath vvorshipped mee vvith their mouth and their hartes farre from mee and their feare tovvards mee hath proceded of the commaundementes of men I vvill doe maruels among this people For the vvisedome of their vvise men shall perishe c. Seing therfore the whole worship of God that these many yeares hath ben in the Churche of Rome hath bene altogither Mans deuise besyde and contrary to the word of God no maruell if God hath so * blynded and astonied thewisedome vnderstanding of the chiefe doctours and best learned of them that they stand in defence of very grosse errors and superstitions The Sunday after the Ascention at Euenyng prayer Deuteronomie .xiij. IF there aryse among you a Prophete or a dreamer of dreames and giue thée a signe or a wonder 2 And that signe or wonder which he hath sayde come to passe and then saye Lette vs goe after straunge Gods which thou hast not knowne and let vs serue them 3 Hearken not thou vnto the wordes of that prophete or dreamer of dreames For the Lorde thy God proueth you to knowe whether ye loue the Lorde youre God with all your heart and with all your soule 4 Ye shall walke after the Lorde youre God and feare him kéepe his commaundementes and hearken vnto his voyce you shall serue him and cleane vnto him 5 And that prophet or dreamer of dreames shall dye bicause he hath spoken to tâ—rlie you awaye from the Lorde your God whiche brought you out of the lande of Egypte and deliuered you out of the house of bondage to thrust thée out of the waye whiche the Lorde thy God commaunded thée to walke in and therfore thou shalt put the euill away from thée 6 If thy brother the sonne of thy mother or thyne owne sonne or thy daughter or the wyfe that lyeth in thy bosome or thy frende which is as thyne owne soule vnto thée entice thée secretely saying Let vs go and serue straunge gods which thou haste not knowne nor yet thy fathers 7 And they be any of the gods of the people
their appointed offices were done the meate and drinke vanished away togyther with the Bodies And they sayde vnto him where is Sarah thy wife he answereth c. In the former Chapiter we reade that Abraham had receyued a manifest declaration of the promise of a Sonne by Sarah his wyfe This promise vndoubtedlye Abraham beleeued but Sarah did not as may appeare by this place And therefore the Angell of God asketh for Sarah thereby to haue an occasion to renewe and confirme that promise and also to reproue Sarahs in credulitie who measured the promises of God by the * likelyhoodes of natur all power When the Angell said that at his returne Sarah shuld haue a Chylde it may be thought that Sarah listened behinde the Tente doore what talke the Strangers had with hir husbande Wherein she by example declareth how hard a matter it is to haue euē the honestest and most chast Matrones to leaue al maner of womanly Curiositie Although as a modest and sober wife she stayed within the Tent and came not foorth to shew hir selfe vnto the strangers yet could she not ouercome this tentation of curious desire to knowe what was spoken When Sarah he arde the Angel say she shold haue a childe she laughed at it as a vaine and vnlikely thing and therin vndoubtedly did greatly offēd For she might well knowe that promise came from God being so well agreeing with that which was spoken to hir husband not long before And therefore by vnlikelyhode of nature to deride it as false was in hir much rashnes But that which followeth was of womanly Bashfulnesse when she beeing charged for hir laughing beeing some what astonied doth denie it Sarah laughed not aloude as the maner of dissolute women is but softly within hir selfe When it is saide It ceased to bee vvith Sarah after the Maner as it is with VVomen The meaning is she had not those superfluities that all women naturally haue so long as they by age may haue children As hir Chastitie is to be reuerenced so was it a great blame and fault in hir not only to * Mistrust the promise of god but also to Laugh it to scorne bycause it seemed vnlikely to naturall Reason And the men rising vp from thence looked toward Sodome c. Abraham perfourmeth that whiche is the third parte of Hospitalitie that is Courtesie in dismissing his gests He taketh not his leaue of them at his Tent but perceiuing their iourney toward Sodom went part of the way with thē which his paines God well requited opening to him by his Angell the purpose to destroy Sodom for the horrible sinne and wickednesse thereof Shall I saith the Lord Hide from Abraham that thing whiche I doe seeyng that Abraham shall surely be c. It may be that one of the Angells to whome Abraham in all this storie had directed his speech vttered these words in the hearing of Abraham Wherin he noteth two causes why he wold reueale this thīg vnto him The one is the great preheminence of that promise that he had made to him before time of the Increase and multiplying of his seede Seing saith he that Abraham shall surely be a mighty Nation The other is For that he knewe him to be so godly a man as woulde not only himselfe liue in Iustice and iudgemente but also woulde Instruct his children and Houshold To keepe the way of the Lord. By thys Godly Parentes maye learne that it is theyr Office and duetie to see theyr families * instructed and taughte and that in the Way of the Lorde and to be Carefull for them that they may not onely liue vertuously and godly while they be children and seruants vnder them but after their life too But Fathers now a dayes are farre from this care They deuise howe to * leaue theyr chyldren Ryche and Wealthye but of the Instruction and teachyng how to keepe the way of the Lorde they haue God knoweth so small regard as thoughe it did Nothyng appertayne vnto them And the Lord saide because the crie of Sodome and Gomorha is greate c. There is a double Crie that soundeth in the eares of the Lorde The one is the crie of Wickednesse and Sinne and that is it the Angell here speaketh of The wickednesse of Sodome Cried vnto God that is was so great that it required ▪ Wrath and vengeance from God. Sometyme the Bloud of the oppressed and afflicted Sainctes of GOD dothe in lyke manner Crye vnto hym For so dydde the bloud of Abel crie vnto the Lorde When the Scripture sayth that God commeth Down to see or know any thing we may not thinke that there is eyther Mouing of place or want of Knowledge in god But then God is sayde to come Downe when he doth applye himselfe to worke somewhat to oure behoofe And then he is sayd to come to Knowe or See when hee so Worketh that eyther Men or his Angels may know God right well knew that the Sinne of Sodome after his long Pacience Suffring was come to full ripenesse but hee sent downe his Angels that not only Abraham and Loth but the Whole world also by their punishment should vnderstande how greeuous and detestable their synne was in the sighte of God. And Abraham drewe neere and sayde wilt thou also destroy the righteous c. The Saintes of God are alway Louers of mankynde and are greeued to vnderstande of the Plague and Punishmente euen of the wicked whome wyth all their heartes they would wishe rather to Liue and Repente than to dye in their sinnes Therfore Abraham here vnderstanding by the Angell that the Visitation of Sodome and those other Cities was at hande sheweth himself very careful for them and as it were by the remembrance of those good and iust mē that might be in it doth moue God to haue pitie on them and to spare their plague Good men doe not quickely dispaire of any seeme they neuer so euill And therfore Abraham thought in so great a Multitude that there must needes haue ben some mean number of good men for whose cause God wold extend his mercie also vpō the other If there had ben iust men in Sodome they must haue ben persons vncircumcised and no partakers of the couenāt of god And yet this Reuerend Patriarke being himselfe a iust man circumcised of the assured couenant with God and the Father of the Faithful did not in respect of himself contemne suche but made that accompte of them that if there had bene suche he would haue God to haue spared the wicked for their sakes In Abraham talking with God we see a certain strife between the Charitie and Loue that was in him toward the Sodomires and the consideration of his own humblenesse and vnworthynesse in the sight of god His Charitie moued him to intreate for them But the consideration of his owne vnworthinesse beeing but duste and ashes did on the other parte abashe hym and therefore doth
Moyses Num. 32. by reading of whiche place this wil be the better vnderstanded And they answered Iosuah saying All that thou hast commaunded vs c. In this thirde parte of the chapiter the people shewe their obedience vnto that Prince and leader that was by God appointed vnto them All things saye they That thou hast commaunded vs vve will doe Whereby we maye learne an example of obedience to Magistrates not onely of obedience but also of carefull loue toward them For that it was that here moued the people to praye for Iosuah saying The Lorde thy God be vvith thee as he vvas vvith Moyses Whereby we are taught also to pray to God for the good estate of oure Princes that we maye quietlye liue vnder them as S. Paule saith in honestie and godlines The first Sunday after Trinitie at Mornyng prayer Iosua 10. NOwe when Adonizedec King of Hierusalem had heard howe Iosuah had taken Ai had destroyed it and how that as he had done to Iericho and her king euen so he had done to Ai and her king and how the inhabitours of Gibeon had made peace with Israel and were among them 2 They feared excéedingly for Gibeon was a great Citye as any Citie of the kingdome and was greater than Ai and all the men thereof were verye mightie 3 Wherefore Adonizedec king of Hierusalem sente vnto Hoham king of Hebron and vnto Pira king of Iarmuth and vnto Iaphia king of Lachis and vnto Dabir king of Eglon saying 4 Come vp vnto me and helpe me that we maye smite Gibeon for they haue made peace with Iosuah and with the Children of Israel 5 Therefore the fiue kinges of the Amorites the kyng of Hierusalem the kyng of Hebron the kyng of Iarmuth the king of Lachis and the king of Eglon gathered themselues together and went vp they with all their hoastes besieged Gibeon and made warre against it 6 And the men of Gibeon sent vnto Iosuah to the hoast in Gilgal saying Withdraw not thy hand from thy seruants come vp to vs quicklye and saue vs and helpe vs for all the kings of the Amorites which dwell in the mountaynes are gathered together agaynst vs. 7 And so Iosuah ascended from Gilgal he and all the people of warre with him and all the men of might 8 And the Lorde saide vnto Iosuah Feare them not for I haue deliuered them into thine hande neither shall anye of them stande againste thée 9 Iosuah therefore came vnto them sodenly and went vp from Gilgal all night 10 And the Lorde troubled them before Israel and slue them with a greate slaughter at Gibeon and chased them along the way that goeth vp to Bethoron and smote them to Azeka and Makeda 11 And as they fled from before Israel and were in the goyng downe to Bethoron the Lorde caste downe greate stones from heauen vpon them vntill Azeka and they dyed there were moe dead with hayle stones than they were whom the children of Israel slue with the sword 12 Then spake Iosuah to the Lorde in the daye when the Lorde deliuered the Amorites before the Children of Israel and he saide in the sighte of Israel Sunne stande thou styll vpon Gibeon and thou Moone in the valley of Aialon 13 And the Sunne abode and the Moone stoode styll vntyll the people auenged themselues vpon their enemyes Is not this written in the booke of the righteous So the Sunne abode in the middest of heauen and hasted not to goe downe by the space of a whole daye 14 And there was no daye like that before it or after it that the Lorde heard the voyce of a man for the Lord fought for Israel 15 And Iosuah returned and all Israel wyth him vnto the campe to Gilgal 16 But the fiue kings fled and were hyd in a caue at Makeda 17 And it was tolde Iosuah saying The fiue kings are founde hyd in a caue which is at Makeda 18 And Iosuah saide Roule great stones vpon the mouthe of the caue and set men by it for to kepe it 19 And stande ye not styll but folow after your enimies and smite all the hindmoste and suffer them not to enter into their Cities for the Lorde your God hath deliuered them into your hand 20 And when Iosuah and the Children of Israel had made an ende of slaying them with an excéeding greate slaughter tyll they were wasted the reste that remayned of them entred into walled Cities 21 And all the people returned to the hoast to Iosuah at Makeda in peace neither dyd anye man moue his tongue againste the Children of Israell 22 Then sayde Iosuah Open the mouth of the caue and bring out those fiue kings vnto me out of the caue 23 And they dyd so and broughte those fiue kinges vnto him out of the caue euen the king of Hierusalem the King of Hebron the king of Iarmuth the king of Lachis and the king of Eglon. 24 And when they broughte oute those fiue Kings vnto Iosuah Iosuah called for all the men of Israel saide vnto the chéefe of the men of warre which went with him Come néere and put your féete vpon the neckes of these Kings And they came néere and put their féete vpon the neckes of them 25 And Iosuah sayde vnto them Ye shall not feare nor be faint hearted but be strong plucke vp your heartes for thus shall the Lorde doe to all your enemyes against whom ye fighte 26 And then Iosuah smote them and slue them and hanged them on fiue trées and they hanged styll vpon the trées vntyll the euenyng 27 And at the goyng downe of the Sunne Iosuah gaue commaundement and they toke them downe of the trées and caste them into the caue wherin they had béen hyd and layde great stones in the caues mouthe vvhich remaine vntyll this day 28 And that same daye Iosuah tooke Makeda and smote it with the edge of the swoorde and the kyng thereof also destroyed he vtterlye wyth all the soules that were therein and let none remaine and he did to the king of Makeda as he did vnto the king of Iericho 29 Then Iosuah went from Makeda and all Israel wyth him vnto Libna and fought against Libna 30 And the Lorde delyuered it and the King thereof into the hande of Israel and he smote it with the edge of the sworde and all the soules that were therein He let non◠remaine in it but did vnto the King thereof as he did vnto the King of Iericho 31 And Iosuah departed from Libna and all Israel with him vnto Lachis and besieged it and assaulted it 32 And the Lord deliuered Lachis into the hand of Israel which toke it the seconde daye and smote it with the edge of the sworde and all the soules that were therin doyng according to all as he had done to the citie of Libna 33 Then Horam king of Geser came vp to helpe Lachis and Iosuah smote him and his
Examples we also ought to conâ—â—iue an assured hope in the trueth of Gods promises when in ouâ— great perils and daungers we call vpon God and praye to him for his helpe and deliuerance The fiue Kings fledde and were hidde in a Caue at Makeda c. These fiue Kinges fledde and thought they had escaped the Plague of God bycause they were not killed eyther with the sworde of the Israelites or with the Hayle from Heauen But God of his Iustice reserued them to a greater and a more notable Punishmente bycause the were the Ringleaders and chiefe stirrers of others to withstande the People of God. In like maner Sennacherib 2. Croni 32. escaping the Daunger of Battaile was murdered in the Temple of his Gods that he serued Iosuah when he vnderstode the Kings were hidde in the Caue he prouided them to be kepte in Saâ—â—etie but he dothe not omitte the oportunitie wyth speede to followe his enemies and so to subdue them that they might not be hable afterward to recouer their power worke him newe trouble In this that Iosuah causeth his Captaines to set their feete vpon the Neckes of the Kings it may seme a barbarous Crueltie but he knew they were the enemies of God and vnderstode also that his people did often Mistrust the promises that God had made vnto them therefore his meaning was by this signe to assure them that as God had donâ—e by these enemyes that might seeme the most mightie so he woulde doe also by the residue and therefore willed them not to doubte or to be * fainte hearted but to be well assured of the assistaunce of their Lorde and God so long as they faithfullye serued him thoughe their enemies did seeme neuer so mightie And the same in effect God did Iustifie immediatlie For they did not only with good successe conquere these fiue kinges that were conspired but also a number of other cities and Principalities that are here reckened vp euen to the ende of this Chapiter as Makeda Libna Lachis Gazer Eglon Hebron and Debir If Iosuah killed in these victories Man Woman and Child we may not thinke it crueltie in him For he had the speciall commaundement of God so to doe Suche were their Sinnes and offences in the sighte of God. And Saul and Achab maye be an example to all Princes what daunger it is to shewe Mercy to them whom God for Iust causes to his secrete wisedome knowen woulde haue to be punished The first Sunday after Trinitie at Euenyng prayer Iosua 23. ANd it came to passe a long season after that the Lorde had giuen rest vnto Israel from all their enemies round aboute that Iosuah waxed olde and was striken in age 2 And Iosuah called for all Israel and for their elders their heades their iudges and officers and saide vnto them I am olde and stricken in age 3 And ye haue séene all that the Lorde your God hathe done vnto all these nations before you howe the Lorde your God hymselfe hath fought for you 4 Beholde I haue diuided vnto you by Lot these nations that remayne to be an inheritaunce for youre Tribes from Iordane with all the nations that I haue destroyed euen vnto the great sea Westwarde 5 And the Lorde your God shall expell them before you and cast them from oute of your sighte and ye shall conquer their lande as the Lord your God hath saide vnto you 6 Be ye therefore of a good courage that ye kepe and doe all that is written in the booke of the Lawe of Moyses that ye bowe not aside therefrom to the ryghte hands nor to the lefte 7 Neyther company with these nations that is with them that are lefte wyth you neyther make mention of the name of theyr Gods nor cause to sware by them neyther serue them nor bowe your selues vnto them 8 But sticke faste vnto the Lorde your God as ye haue donne vnto thys daye 9 So shall the Lorde caste oute before you great nations and mightye as no man hathe béene able to stande before you hitherto 10 One man of you shall chase a thousande for the Lord your God he fighteth for you as he hath promised you 11 Take good heede therfore vnto your selues that ye loue the Lorde youre God. 12 Els if ye goe backe and cleaue vnto the reste of these Nations that remaine with you and shall make mariages with them and goe in vnto them and they to you 13 Be ye sure that the Lorde your God will no more cast oute all these Nations from before you but they shal be snares and trappes vnto you and scourges in your sydes and thornes in your eyes vntyll ye peryshe from this good lande which the Lorde your God hath giuen you 14 And beholde this daye doe I enter into the waye of all the worlde and ye knowe in all youre heartes and in all youre soules that nothyng hath fayled of all the good things which the Lorde your God promised you but all are come to passe vnto you and nothing hath failed thereof 15 Therefore as all good thinges are come vpon you which the Lorde your God promised you so shall the Lord bryng vpon you all euyll vntyll he haue destroyed you from thys good lande whiche the Lorde youre God hathe giuen you 16 When ye haue transgressed the Testamente of the Lorde youre God whych he commaunded you and haue gone and serued straunge Gods and bowed your selues to them then shall the wrathe of the Lorde waxe whote vpon you and ye shall perishe quickly from the good land whiche he hath giuen you The Exposition vpon the .xxiij. Chapter of Iosuah And it came to passe a long season after the Lorde had giuen rest c. THe Lande of Chanaan was nowe by the Israelites possessed The portions were allotted to eche Tribe all things appertaining aswell to the state of the common weale as of Religion was nowe established And Iosuah their Prince and Captaine waxen olde and farre stricken in yeares Therefore he as a good Prince drawing nowe to the ende of his life sheweth himselfe to haue had a care not onelye for the good gouernemente of the people of God in his life time but also that the true * worship of God and obedience to Gods holy worde mighte continue among them to Gods glory after his life time And therefore in this place he calleth the People and vnder Magistrates together vseth vnto them a verye fatherly exhortation to continue in the loue obedience and true worship of God declaring vnto them the greate benefites and blessings of God that shall come to them if they doe so the assured daunger of his wrathe and displeasure to be poured vpon them if they did otherwise As touching that is saide in the first verse After the Lord had giuen rest vnto Israel wee are by it instructed to acknowledge God only to be the Author * giuer of Peace Tranquillitie and
rehearsing some of his former actes done for his people in the Wildernesse and namelye at their departure from Mount Seir in the lande of the Edomites the posteritie of Esau Deu. 2. We reade that the Israelites had Coasted about Seir the space of .38 yeres and were not greatlye terrible to anye of theyr enemies But when by Gods appointment they departed from thence towarde the land of Chanaan He being their Guide Leader in the Pillar of Fire and the cloud he did with such Maiestie then deale for them that the Chananites and other enemies were strickeÌ„ with Feare as if the Earth had shaken or HeaueÌ„ had poured downe Stormes Tempestes against them or as the MouÌ„taines had melted with fire and Smoke as Sinay did at the presence of the Lorde when he gaue his law vnto his people In the dayes of Samgar the sonne of Anath in the dayes of Iahel c. Before Debora had praised God as the Ancient Patrone of Israel now she commeth to this noble deliueraÌ„ce that it pleased him to his greater Glory and more Terrour of his enemies to worke by her a Simple Fraile womaÌ„ Samgar was a Valiant man and Iudged Israel and sâ—ue sixe Hundred Philistines with an Oxe goade as it is mencioned in the. 3. Chapiter But he deliuered not Israel so but that they were deteyned in so miserable Oppression of the Chanaanites as they coulde not goe out of their Cities with out Spoyling or killing neither in the high way as trauellers neither as husband meÌ„ in the fieldes So that both Tillage of laÌ„d traffike of Marchandice was vtterly decayed among them vntill this Victorie and deliuerance wrought by Debora who Gouerned Iudged the people of God rather as a carefull Mother then a sterne Prince Wherefore in this place by comparison with Samgar who yet was a good man She amplifieth this present Mightie worke of God done by Her. They chose newe Goddes and then had they the enemie in the gates c. So sone as the people * forsoke God and fell to Idolatrie he caused their enemies to plague them with Warre in suche sorte that of a great number of thousandes of the Israelites not one durste take speere and shielde against their oppressours My harte loueth the Gouernours of Israel and them that are willing c. As if Debora had saide It is the exceeding mercie of God that he thus deliuered his people by a fewe of the Basest and Weakest of them wherfore my harte desireth nothing more than that all you of * Israel shoulde praise the name of the Lorde And first I admonishe you that are Princes * and Chiefe men and ride on faire Asses and sitte to Iudge the people or dwell in the Citie of Midden I admonishe you also that be wayfairing men and trauaile eyther in Marchandice or otherwise For that Libertie that you were restrained from before through oppression is nowe * restored to you The noyse of the Archers that Murdered and Robbed them which in this drie Countrey droue your cattaile to water is now ceased and you are out of feare and may both kepe your Cattell and goe safelie to prouide water Yea in those places and other vnfenced townes where you laye open to the spoile of enemies you may now boldly set forth the Righteousnes of the Lord you may salfelie goe downe to the gates places of Iudgement to haue Iustice ministred vnto you Vp Debora vp gette the vp and sing a song Arise Barak c. The Prophetes and Saintes of God neuer thinke themselues earnest enoughe in giuyng Thankes Praysing of God and therfore they often vse such stirrings and prouocatioÌ„ of themselues She willeth Barak also now in triumphe to leade them Captiue which before kepte him and other in moste Miserable Captiuitie Yea saieth She the * poore remnant of Israel that is not worthie to be called an Armie for that they were of the poorest and weakest of the people shall haue DominioÌ„ ouer those Proude mightie Chanaanites that did so sternely vse them Out of Ephraim was there a roote against Amelek and after thee c. In these verses Debora reciteth by what Instrumentes it pleased God to giue this victorie and what Tribes they were that folowed Barak and which they were that did not accompanye him First out of Ephraim Hir selfe and other as the Roote and beginning Nexte a small number oute of Beniamin Thirdlie a companie of Strong warlike men out of the Tribe of Manasses a â—hiefe Citie whereof was Macher And oute of Zabulon and Nephthalie a number more fitte for Learning to handle the Penne than with Sword shielde to deale against the enemie For that She meaneth by these wordes To handle the penne of the vvriter The tribe of Isachar also sente worthie and experte men and therefore are they here Ioyned in praise and coÌ„mendatioÌ„ with Barak The Tribes then that gaue aide to this victorie were Ephraim Beniamin Manasses Isachar Zabulon and Nephthalie Iuda Simeon Leuie and Gad are not spoken of Ruben Dan Asar are mencioned with reprofe For that it is that she meaneth by these words For the diuisions of Ruben vvere great thoughtes of harte c. The Rubenites dwelt in the fertile Pastures beyonde Iordane semed to be more carefull for their Sheepe and Cattaile than for the freedome and good state of their countrey and therefore throughe Pride and disdaine woulde not accompanie Debora and Barak Gilead Dan are for like cause reproued A sar that dwelte toward the Sea coste and set their mindes vpon their shippes and the decayed places of their countrey But these pretences could not in the sight of God * excuse theÌ„ when they by his Prophetesse were called to further the DeliueraÌ„ce of his people For it may seme they could haue bene content to liue in thraldome vnder the Heathen and godlesse enemies So that they might tollerablie enioye their worldly riches The tribe of Zabulon and Nepthali is praised bicause although they were not Valiant warlike men but of the meanest sort of the people yet they Hasarded their liues for the Libertie of their countrey The kings came and fought then fought the kings of Chanaan in Thanach c. Nowe She sheweth how fiercelie the Kings that is Sisara the other Noble captaines that were in his armie did assaulte the Israelites and with how great confidence and hope of Spoyle they set vpon them by the Riuers of Thanach Megiddo but to their owne Ouerthrow and confusion For the Lord * fought for his people from Heauen and so abashed their enemies that they scaÌ„t durst abide the Sight of theÌ„ Iosephus writeth that such a Tempest of wind storme of Hayle came in the faces of the Chanaanites that they were not hable to stand before the Israeltes Yea a great nuÌ„ber of them in â—â—eeing were drowned and as it were
this shal be a signe vnto thée that shall come vpon thy two sonnes Hophni and Phinehes in one day they shall dye both 35 And I will stirre vp a faithfull priest that shal doe according to my heart and minde and I will builde him a sure house and he shall walke before mine annoynted for euer 36 And all that are lest in thine house shall come and crouche to him for a péece of siluer and a morsell of breade and shall say Put me I pray thée in one office or other among the priestes that I may eate a morsell of bread The Exposition vpon the .ij. Chapter of .1 Samuel And Hanna prayed and sayd My hart reioyceth in the Lord â–ª c. THis Hanna the wife of Helcana as is mentioned in the 1. Chapiter of this boke hauing bene long Baraine without childe to hir great reproch griefe of minde at the last through earnest praier obtained of god hir sonne Samuel and by hir vow dedicated him to the Seruice of god Wherefore in this chapiter stirred by the motion of Gods holie Spirit shee yeldeth most hartie thankes and praises to God for the same And albeit this be the chiefe purpose of Her speache yet in the vehemencie of her spirite she breaketh out to greater matter exceeding lie extolleth the mightye Power of God in other things also My hearte saieth she reioyseth whiche before was wrung with sorowe my Horne that is my strength and glory is now extolled which before was ouerthrowen in shame and reproche my Mouth is now free which erst was stopped with heauinesse and I reioyce not in mine owne strength or doyng but in the saluation of the Lorde The Lord our God is onlie Holie and of almightie Power and my gladnes in him is not vaine Therfore you wicked ones cease to Breath out the pride and arrogancie of your hartes his knowledge is infinite his power is exceding great is hable to bring to passe whatsoeuer he will haue done He ouerthroweth the mightie and breaketh their strength and power he setteth vp the afflicted and troubled persons compasseth them with his strength and assistance The riche that did feede at full he bringeth to pouertie and neede Suche as were oppressed with hunger he bringeth to greate plentie The baraine he maketh mother of manie children and such as had plentie of children he maketh baraine Yea the Lord killeth and bringeth euen from Deathes doore to Life againe The riche he pulleth downe out of his Glory and lifteth vp the poore from lowe estate euen to the dignitie of Princes The Stedinesse of the earth is in his handes and he caused it and hath placed all the other elements about it as it were their foundation whereon they rested The feete of his Saintes that is all their Workes Studies Indeuours and CouÌ„sailes he prospereth but the wicked he causeth to perishe in the darke cloudes of affliction All the enemies of God that set themselues against him and his truth with his mightie power he will from Heauen ouerthrowe and especiallie when he hath giueÌ„ his Kingdome to his anoynted Messias Sauiour that is to come But the sonnes of Helie were Children of Belial and knew not the Lord. c. Children of Beliall are dissolute loose young men giuen ouer to wickednesse and not staied or bridled with the feare God such the Sonnes of Helie are here described to be Contemners of God and of his holie ordinances Couetous Cruell Proude Gluttenous They were not Contented with those portions that the Lorde had assigned them Exodus 29. Num. 18. Leuit. 7. But by violence and extortion tooke from men what they lusted Which dealing caused the people to lothe the Sacrifices of God. So great a mischiefe is it if the Ministers of Gods Religion doe wickedly abuse to their gaine the Sacramentes of God or not deale in them with comelie Reuerence for the reproche of the Sacramentes tende to the dishonour of God. Howe greuous this offence of the Sonnes of Helie was in the sight of God it doth afterward appeare There might seme to be great blame in the Magistrates that seyng this outragious contempt of God and his Lawes would not seeke to Redresse the same But the Childe Samuel Ministred before the Lorde girded with c. To Minister before the Lorde is to Minister in the seruice of god Ephod was a little linneÌ„ garment from the shoulders downe toward the middle which the Leuites also vsed in the seruice of the Temple But the Ephod which the Priest wore was of another sorte and was made of Golde blewe Silke Purple Scarlet White twined sylke with brodered worke Exod. 28. Elie was verie olde and hearde all that his sonnes did vnto Israel and. c. Helie for age was not hable to execute the office of the Priest himselfe and therfore committed it vnto his sonnes who fouly abused it to gods dishonor and great offence of his people The women that are mentioned to haue wayted at the doore of the Tabernacle eyther came thither to be purified or to helpe forward the holie ministerie and by these wicked Priests were eyther by corruption allured to adulterie or by violence rauished And he said vnto them Why do ye such thinges for of all these people c. He should sharply haue rebuked them yea and with further punishement haue put them from the holie Ministerie as such persons that dishonoured the seruice of God but as a negligent man in Gods cause and a coâ—kering â—ather toward his children he reproueth them â—oldly sayde only that he Heard euil report of them and therfore they being now acustomed to their wicked doings were nothing amended therby When one hâ—rteth an other man he offendeth God but by Mediaâ—â—on but when he trespasseth in matter of Religion and holinesse he offendeth God Immediatly As touching these woordes that bee added They hearkened not to their father Bicause the Lord would slay them It maye seeme repugnant to that God speaketh by Ezec. cap. 18. As sure as I liue I vvill not the death of a sinner c. And in Esay cap. 28. God mynding to punishe the people saith that he wil do A strange work a strange act that is suche an one as vsually doth not belong vnto him Howe then doth he say here that Hee will slay them For answere herevnto we must know That God is not the directe Authoure of Deathe either of the soule or of the body For Deathe came in by sinne Rom. 5. Sinne was wrought by Satan father both of sinne Death and therefore is he iustly called of Sainct Iohn A manqueller Therefore when God punisheth or killeth he may well be saide to do A strange work and such a thing as in his simple reuealed will he doth not delite in S. Augustine noteth two kinds of VVill in God y one Simplex
that is his single Directe Will the other Retribuens that is his Requiting Wil wherby he killeth and punisheth For as in hys single and directe will he would not haue sinne so would he not haue the punishmēt of sinne but is Driuen vnto it by the impenitent synners that of his iustice he must needes giue them the reward of that wickednesse which he would not haue And therfore in his Simple and Reuealed will for the loue he beareth to mankinde he is grieued to see man cast him selfe into the daunger therof When God in Ezechiel saith I wil not the death of a sinner We must further vnderstād that there are two sorts of sinners The penitente and the Impenitent sinner God of his mercie * will not the death of the Penitente sinner although he haue iustly deserued it This Wil is so Firme Sure Resolute that he bindeth it with an oth saying As sure as I liue The Impenitent sinner of his iustice he must will punish by Death both of body and soule And such were the sonnes of Helie of whome here it is spoken There came a man vnto Hely and said vnto him thus saith the lord c. Now God sendeth his messenger to Helie to declare vnto him as well the grieuousnesse of his sonnes offēces cōtinued by his Slacknes as also the Great punishment that shuld come vnto him for the same The Men of God are all they which being lightned with the Spirite of God declare his wil vnto his people Some of which be ordinarie Ministers in the Church of God and so doth Paule cal Timothie The man of God Some ar extraordinarie for some peculiar purposes of greate importance as this messenger in this place was but who it was by name the Scripture expresseth not And here wee may learne that when the ordinarie ministerie is corrupted and regardeth not the worde of God The Holie Ghost rayseth vp other extraordinarie to reproue them Examples hereof we haue in the Prophets and in Christ and his Apostles The Prophets and messengers of God alway vse this preface Thus sayth the Lorde wherby as Ambassadors from God they declare their Commission and that they mynd to vtter nothing but that wherof they haue warrant from God himselfe Ambassadors may not goe beyond their Commission nor the Messengers of God beyond his reuealed will. In this Message the Prophet first putteth Helie in mynde of the singular benefit that God gaue to his ancesters appointing the priesthood to remaine to that familie thereby the more to amplifie his vnthankfull negligence Then hee layeth before him his offence and trespasse done against God that for to benefite and pleasure his lewde Children he suffered the Sacrifice and true worshin of God not only to be abused or dishonored but to be brought to vtter Contempt and as it were trodē vnder foote and the harts of the people alienated from it Lastly he declareth his punishmente that God repenteth him of that priuiledge that he had giuen to hys familie and would take the same frō him that there should neuer be old man in his house but should dye as soone as they came to mans state bicause he so negligently abused the reuerend authoritie of his age That he should see that is That his posteritie should see his enimie and one that he did enuie in the house of the Lorde and that in the time of Salomon when the people of God had greatest prosperitie That they of his flocke should come to extreame pouertie and neede And in assurance that all these things in their due time should come to passe he giueth him this vnpleasant token that his two sonnes should Die both in one day This maye bee a terrible example to all Parentes Princes and Magistrates that by their slacknesse and remisse gouernemente suffer corruption of Gods true worship and wickednesse of life to encrease in their children or subiects for lacke of Seueritie and iust Punishment This punishmente of taking away the priesthoode from the house of Helie God doth not presently execute but differreth it vntill the reigne of Salomon when Sadoc was placed in Abiathars roome 3. Reg 2. In the meane time God of hys mercie gaue time to his posteritie to repente The .14 Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Ieremie Cap. 5. LOke thorough Hierusalem beholde and sée féeke thorough hir stréetes also within if ye can finde one man that doth equall and righte or seeketh for the truth and I shall spare that Citie saith the Lord. 2 For though they can saye The Lorde liueth yet they sweare to deceiue 3 Wheras thou O Lord lookest only vpon faith and truth Thou hast scourged them but they toke no repentance thou hast corrected them for amendement but they refused thy correction they made their faces harder than a stone and would not amend 4 Therefore I thought in my selfe Peraduenture they are so simple and foolish that they vnderstand nothing of the Lords way and iudgements of their God. 5 Therefore will I go vnto their heads and rulers and talke with them if they know the way of the Lorde and iudgements of their God But these in like manner haue broken the yoke and burst the bondes in sunder 6 Wherefore a Lion out of the wood hath hurte them and a woolfe in the euening shall destroy them the Leopard doth lye lurking by their cities to teare in péeces all them that come therout for their offences are multiplied and their departing away is encreased 7 Shoulde I then for all this haue mercie vpon thée Thy children haue forsaken me and sworne by them that are no Gods and albeit that I fedde them to the full yet they fall to adulterie and haunt harlots houses 8 In the desire of vncleanely lust they are become lyke the stoned horse euery man neygheth at hys neighbours wife 9 Should I not correct this saith the Lorde shoulde I not be auenged of euery people that is like vnto this 10 Climbe vp vpon their walles beate them downe and destroy them not vtterly take away their battlements bycause they are not the Lords 11 For vnfaithfully hath the house of Israel and Iuda forsaken me sayth the Lord. 12 They haue denied the Lorde and sayde It is not hee that looketh vppon vs tush there shal no misfortune come vppon vs we shall sée neither sword nor hunger 13 As for the warning of the prophets it is but wynd yea there is not the word of God in them such things shall happen vnto themselues 14 Wherefore thus saith the lorde God of hostes Bicause ye speak such words behold y words that are in thy mouth will I turne to fire make the people to be wood that the fire may cōsume them 15 Lo I wil bring a people vpon you frō farre O house of Israel saith the Lord a mightie people an old people a people whose speach thou knowest not neither vnderstandest what
Hierusalem 20 Climbe vp the hill of Libanus O thou daughter Sion lifte vp thy voyce vpon Easan crye from all partes for all thy louers are destroyed 21 I gaue thée warning whyle thou wast yet in prosperitie but thou saydest I will not heare And this manner haste thou vsed from thy youth that thou wouldest neuer heare my voyce 22 All thy heardmen shal be dryuen with the winde and thy darlinges shal be caryed away into capitiuitie then shalt thou be broughte to shame and confusion because of all thy wickednesse 23 Thou that dwellest vpon Libanus and makest thy nest in the Cedar trées O howe litle shalte thou be regarded when thy sorowe and panges come vpon thée as vpon a woman trauailing with childe 24 As truely as I liue saith the Lorde thoughe Conanias the sonne of Iehoakim king of Iuda were the signet of my right hande yet will I plucke him of 25 And I will giue thée into the hande of them that séeke thy life and into the power of them that thou fearest euen into the power of Nabuchovonozor the King of Babilon and into the power of the Chaldées 26 Moreouer I will sende thée and thy mother that bare thée into a straunge Lande where ye were not borne and there shall ye dye 27 But as for the Land that ye will desire to returne vnto ye shall neuer come at it againe 28 This man Conanias shall be like an Image robbed and torne in péeces and like a vessell wherein there is no pleasure Wherefore bothe he and his séede shall be sent awaye and cast into a lande that they knowe not 29 O thou earthe earthe earthe heare the worde of the Lorde 30 Thus sayth the Lorde Write this man destitute of Children for no prosperitie shall this man haue all his dayes neither shall anye of his séede be so happie as to sitte vpon the seate of Dauid and to beare rule anye more in Iuda The Exposition vpon the .xxij. Chapter of Hieremie Thus sayeth the Lorde goe downe into the house of the King of Iuda c. THat this admonition mighte be of the greater force with the people the Prophete is here willed by God to goe to the Prince Counsailers themselues and to declare the Message to them For the inferiours and subiectes might wel thinke it was no Idle or trifeling admonishment that was denounsed to the chiefe and principali rulers but that in dede it shoulde be fulfilled The Kings of Iuda and posteritie of Dauid had a singular preheminence in the Couenant of God a peculiar Promise that that line and successiō should continue for euer This promise which should haue put them in minde of their duetie they turned to the maintenance of their obstinacie and stubburnesse thinking bicause of this Promise that al the Threatnings of punishment and destructiō declared by the Prophete were but Vaine and not agreing with the former Couenant Therefore God here willeth his Prophete plainely to signifie to the King himselfe and to all his Princes that as the promise was conditionall and required as well their Obedience on the one parte as his Trueth on the other so if they fulfilled not the Condition they neyther might nor should be Partakers of the Benefite of the couenant The Place was holye wherein the Kings of Iuda did sit and they were Figures of the kingdome of Christe therefore the Iustice of God might the lesse beare with their wickednesse By this we maye learne that no Title of Dignitie Preheminence or holinesse cā saue vs from the iuste plague of God if we Depart from the Truth of his holie will and couenant Keepe equitie and righteousnesse sayeth the Prophete Deliuer the oppressed from the power of the violent Doe not greeue nor oppresse the stranger the fatherlesse or the vvydovve Shedde no innocente bloude Execute Iudgement faithfully and truely in all things and towarde All persons and then shall ye prosper and flourishe and ye shall enioye the Promises made to Dauid and to his Posteritie But if ye will not so doe but cōtinue in * Iniurye Oppression and Violence as before time ye haue done I sweare vnto ye by mine Owne selfe and by my truth that the holy Citie of Dauids throne and kingdome shal not helpe you but that I wil make this House to be Waste and giue it as a Praie vnto the enemies For althoughe Hierusalem which is The head of Libanus be the place which I haue chosen for the peculiar Seate of my worship yet seing it is fallen from me to wickednesse and Idolatrie I esteme it nowe no otherwise than I doe Gilead and the kingdome of the tenne Tribes wherein it standeth And as I haue dealte by that Kingdome and for the Disobedience thereof made it waste and desolate euen so will I doe by Hierusalem and the kingdome of Iudah and wil bring the enemie to destroy that also seing they wil by no meanes be reclaimed The kingdome wherin Mounte Gilead standeth is farre larger and of greater worthinesse in it self thā Libanus and the Kingdome of Iuda wherof Hierusalem is the thiefe Cittie Therefore if I spared not that they may not thinke that I will spare Hierusalem and Iuda I will prepare a destroyer with his weapons for thee to hewe downe c. Bicause he had saide that Hierusalem should be destroyed he now sheweth the Meanes and the maner howe it should be donne This Destroyer is the armie of the Chaldees and Babilonians which was brought by God vpon his people They came not of their owne motion but were led therto of God as his Scourge to the Punishment of the wicked therefore he saith I vvill prepare a destroyer By whiche wordes bothe the Ievves and by them All other haue to learne That it is * God that bringeth affliction trouble vpon sinners and therfore should they also consider that they haue not onely to deale with the outward enemie that persecuteth thē but with God himselfe whose Will no power or endeuour can Resist And therefore that the best way is when in such case we feele the Heauie hande of God laide vpon vs by earnest Repentance humblie to submitte oure selues vnto him craue his Mercie To hevve dovvne their especiall Cedar trees may either be takē literallie that they should make Spoile of that goodlie Woode of Libanus of the notable Timber thereof wherein the Ievves greatly gloried or els it maie be vnderstanded figuratiuelie of the beames of the Temple which at the destruction thereof should be cut oute to the fire or thirdlie of their Noble men and all the glory of their Citie and kingdome the chiefe whereof should be brought to confusion And all the people that goe by this Citie shall speake one to another c. Before time God had beautified the Citie of Hierusalem with his maruellous benefites so that it was spoken of as a wonder or Miracle among straunge Nations howe mightilie God
did maintaine and defende them In so muche that verie straungers and Heathen persons did vnderstand that it was not their owne strength or Policie that did preserue them so but the mightie and maruellous Power of their Lord and god Therefore when they shoulde nowe see the same Citie that was so Famous and had in so greate price to be vtterlie destroyed in their Common Talking of the same the one should answere the other that the cause of this desolation was For that they had broken the Couenant of their Lorde In whiche pointe the obstinate Dulnesse of the Ievves is verie muche noted seyng that forraine Nations Heathen and Strangers from God should so easilie conceiue the cause of their Destruction when as they themselues whiche had bene so accustomed to the workes of God woulde not vnderstand it no not at the telling and declaration of the Prophetes Mourne not ouer the deade and be not woe for them but be sorie c. When People doe flee from their enemies into any place bicause they are not hable to Resiste them they commonly doe hope for a Better day for a time of Returne into their countrey and an Ende of the miserie therfore doe they abhorre Deathe more than banishment or any other trouble But the Prophete in this place signifieth that the Miserie of the banished Persons ledde away Captiue shoulde be so greate and so withoute hope to see their Countrey againe that anie Deathe mighte Iustlie seeme more tollerable and therefore saith he Mourne not ouer the dead bycause they seme to be in better case than such as be aliue And this doth he confirme by the example of the kings themselues Ioakim called also Eliakim King of Iuda was taken Prisoner by the Babilonians and Dying by the way with great Contempt was left without Buriall as afterward is declared more largely and yet might he seme to be in good case in comparisoÌ„ of Ioakim named also Iechonias and here called Sellum Who was led Captiue dyed in banishment and neuer returned into his Countrey Some doe interprete this place and this grieuous Threatning of Sedechias to whom it maye verie well in some respecte agree When the texte saith that Sellum was The sonne of Iosias it is not strange in the Hebrewe tongue by the Sonne to vnderstande the Nephewe or other Successour of the same line So Christ is called The sonne of Dauid as lineallie descending from Dauid Woe worth him that buildeth his house with vnrighteousnesse c. From this place vnto the .20 verse the Prophete enueigheth bitterly against King Ioakim called also Eliakim who may seme to haue bene a Glorious Proude and Pompous Prince not contented to dwell in such houses and Palaices as his predecessours had vsed but Enlarged the same and builded them farre more Gorgeouslie with all maner of painting and gaye furniture and that with the grieuous Iniurie Oppression of his Subiectes pilling them of their Wages and iuste rewarde of their Labour which thing here God by his Prophete sharpelie reproueth To dwell in faire houses is not of it selfe euill but bicause the building of Sumptuous places coÌ„monly is ioyned with * Pride and Vaineglorie and wyth the Oppression of the poore Therfore God declareth himselfe in this place and sundry other so muche to myslike it and especially when Princes or other Rich persons doe it with such Delight as though they esteemed their greatest Felicitie to be therin Which may seeme to be noted in these wordes Thinkest thou to raigne novv that thou hast enclosed thy self in Cedar c. As if he had said Now that thou haste buylded to thyselfe goodly and sumptuous houses with Cedar 〈◊〉 thou thinkest thy self a Notable and worthie Prince and that thy gay Buyldings and pompous doings shall be thy chief Glorie and thy Stay in thy kingdom but they shal be no help vnto thee at all but rather the hastning of thy ouerthrowe bicause the Crie LameÌ„tation of those Poore meÌ„ that thou hast oppressed Iniurioulsly to that ende doth ring in myne eares and calleth continually for punishment The meanes to prosper in thy Kingdome is not by settyng vp of Sumptuous buildings but in the Feare of my Name to deale with Equitie Righteousnes and to helpe the Poore oppressed as thy * father Iosias did beefore thee who was a Good and a godly Prince But thou cleane 〈…〉 arte giueÌ„ ouer to Couetousnesse OppressioÌ„ crueltie and shedding of Innocent bloude Therefore thy Captiuitie by the King of Babylon and thy miserable â—nde muste of Necessitie come vpon thee And therefore thus sayeth the Lorde against Joakim the sonne of Iosias c. The Prophet signifieth by the Word of the Lorde and from his owne mouth that Ioakâ—m who in his Life tyme prouided so Sumptuous Palaces to dwel in in reward of his Oppression Crueltie at his death shuld not only want that Solemnitie of Buriall and mourning which comonly Princes Greate personages haue but also shuld be cast out like an Asse or other Contemptible beast without Burial at al lie Rotting vpon the face of the Earth to be Meate for the Birdes of the Aire A notable example may this be to All them which with CoÌ„tempt of gods word the Iniurie of their Subiects TenaÌ„ts set their chief delite in gorgious Buildings poÌ„pous works Climbe vp the hill of Libanus O thou daughter of Sion lift vp thy voyce c. Hieremie perceiuing the Iewes to be settled in desperate Obstinacie in this verse doth scornfully deride y vain Trust which in time of their Distresse they had in their forain FreÌ„ds to whoÌ„ they were allâ—ed 〈◊〉 the Aegyptians and other Borderers And to let them Vnderstand that all that Hope was to no Purpose in way of Derision as I haue sayde he willeth them vnder the Name of Sion to â—limbe vp to Mount Libanus on the one syde and to the hill of Basan on the other and to crie out with Loude voyce for Succour that they might be heard the Further For all their Louers and Frendes shoulde Forsake them and be Destroyed themselues before they could come to Helpe them The Aegyptians as Iosephus writeth comming to Rayse the siege of the Babylonians at Hierusalem wer Discomfited and ouerthrowne that they could not helpe them and therefore the Armie of the Babylonians returning to Hierusalem toke and spoyled the Citie and Led awaye the King and all the residue Captiue I haue declared this vnto you saith Hieremie to y Iewes vnder the Name of y Daughter of Sion when ye were in Prosperitie but youre perpetual maner hath ben neuer to Hearken to the Voyce of the Lord but way wardly to Contemne it Therfore youre Princes and peeres that be as your Guydes and Leaders youre Capitaines and ioylie men that you Delighte and put youre Truste in shall bee Lightly as it were with a Whirlewynde Driuen awaye in
Captiuitie and your selues brought to shame and Confusion bycause of youre Obstinate wickednesse You thinke youre selfe in greate Honour and Felicitie Glorie muche in that ye dwell in houses Gorgiously Seeled with Ceders of Libanus but all that your Gaynesse shal be little regarded in the tyme of your Sorow when the VioleÌ„ce of the enimie shall Sodaynly come vpon you at the time ye least thinke of it euen as the throwes of a Woman labouryng with chylde As truly as Jliue saith the Lord though Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim c. The maner of the Prophetes is almost continually to vtter their sayings in the Person of God and oftentymes to * repeate that it is the worde of the Lorde and that the Mouthe of the Lord hath spoken it to the intent that the people might be wel Assured that it was no vain speache that they vttered but the certaine Will and determinate Purpose of god And therfore if they would shunne the danger thereof that they ought to giue credite to it and Beleeue it Of all other Princes doe most hardely Beleuethe declaration of Aduersitie to come vnto them bicause they haue commonly the greatest worldly Helpes to deliuer them Wherfore that Iechonias otherwyse called Ioakim the sonne of Ioakim might not doubt of that he here speaketh he vttreth it in the Person of God and confirmeth it with an othe That although he sit â—â—on the holie Throne of Dauid yet he shoulde be a miserable Captiue yea God sheweth himself so to detest that king for the Contempt of his Word that though he were as straightly ioyned to him as a Signet on his right hand yet he woulde plucke him of and cast him into the haÌ„ds of his Enimies that seek his life And that bothe He his Mother that bare him and his SeruaÌ„ts with al other that wer Chief about him shuld be led Captiue into a StraÌ„ge laÌ„d there Die in great miserie O thou Earth earthe earthe heare the woorde of the Lorde c. Forsomuch as the Iewes had so great confideÌ„ce in the Promise that was made to Dauid for the continuance of his posteritie in his seate So long as the Sunne and Moone endured as neither Prince nor People coulde in anye case bee brought to Beleue the Threatnings of God to the contrary therfore the Prophet here in earnest maner bicause the People were so Obstinate turneth his Speache to the Earth and openly denounceth that he was Willed by God himself to set vp this Prophecie in writing vpoÌ„ the doores of the Temple to the knowledge of all men that Iechonias shuld not Prosper in his Issue nor haue any child That shuld be so happie to sit on the seat of Dauid and beare rule after him And yet maye not this seeme repugnante to the prophecie of Iacob That the scepter should not be taken from Iuda and a Lawgiuer from betvveene his feete vntill Silo came c. For althoughe the Iewes after this Iechonias had no king in Succession either vnto the time of the Captiuitie or after whiche reigned among them with suche Libertie and Maiestie as the kings of Iuda before had Done yet had they a Gouernement by which they had Ruled bothe their Common weale and the External forme of Religion according to the Lawe of Moyses vntill the very comming of our Sauioure Christ vnder the Romaines by whoÌ„ euen that mean Libertie which they had to that Time was taken away and the Prophecie of Iacob fulfilled as well in the Losse of their gouernement as in the comming of Messias that should be the Expectation of the Gentiles The .xv. Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Hieremie 35. THe wordes whiche the Lorde spake vnto Hieremie in the raigne of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda are these 2 Goe vnto the house of the Rechabites and call them out and bring them to the house of the Lord into some commodious place and giue them wine to drink 3 Then took I Iazaniah the sonne of Hieremie the sonne of Habaziniah and his brethren and all his sonnes and the whole housholde of the Rechabites 4 And brought them into the house of the Lord into the closet of the children of Hanan the sonne of Iegedaliah the man of God whiche was by the closet of the Princes that is aboue the closet of Maasiah the sonne of Sellum whiche is the treasurer 5 And before the sonnes of the kinred of the Rechabites I set pottes full of wyne and cups and sayd vnto them Drinke wine 6 But they sayde Wée will drinke no wine for Ionadab the sonne of Rechab oure father commaunded vs saying Ye and your sonnes shall neuer drinke wyne buylde houses sowe no séede plante no vines 7 Yea ye shall haue no vineyards but for all your time ye shall dwell in tentes that ye maye liue long in the lande wherin ye be straungers 8 Thus haue wée obeyed the commaundemente of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab our father in al that he hath charged vs and so wée drinke no wine all our lyfe long wée nor our wyues our sonnes and our daughters 9 Neither buyld we any house to dwel therein we haue also among vs neyther Vineyardes nor corne lande to sowe 10 But we dwell in tentes we obey and do according vnto al that Ionadab our father commanded vs. 11 But nowe that Nabuchodonozor the King of Babylon came vp into the lande we sayd Come let vs go to Hierusalem that we may escape the hoast of the Chaldeis and the Assyrians and so wée dwell nowe at Hierusalem 12 Then came the word of the Lord vnto Hieremie saying 13 Thus sayeth the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Go and tell the men of Iuda and the inhabiters of Hierusalem Will ye not be reformed to obey my wordes sayeth the Lorde 14 The wordes whiche Ionadab the sonne of Rechab commaunded his sonnes that they should drinke no wine are faste surely kept for vnto this day they drinke no wine but obey their fathers commandementâ— but as for me I haue stande vp early I haue spoken vnto you and giuen you earnest warning and yet haue ye not ben obediente vnto mée 15 Yea I haue sent my seruantes all the Prophets vnto you I rose vp early and sent you word saying O turne you nowe euery man from his wicked way amende your lyues and goe not after straunge gods to woorshippe them that yée maye continue in the lande whiche I haue giuen vnto you and your fathers but ye woulde neyther heare me nor folow me 16 The children of Ionadab Rechabs sonne haue stedfastly kept their fathers commandemeÌ„t that he gaue them but this people is not obedient vnto me 17 And therfore thus sayth the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Behold I wil bring vpon Iuda vpon euery one that dwelleth in Hierusalem all the trouble that I haue deuised against them For I haue spoken vnto them but they woulde
to reproue the Ievves for their Disobedience and contempt of his holie Lawes and ordinances being not their Earthlie father but the euerliuing Lorde and God. Then came the worde of the Lorde to Hieremie saying c. In these verses foloweth the applying of this example and comparison of the Rechabites In which application these things are to be noted First the comparison betwene a mortal man and god If the Authoritie of Ionadab a mortal and fraile Creature preuailed so much with his posteritie whom he did neuer greatly benefite how much more Iustlie shoulde the Maiestie and Eternall Power of God in giuing of his Lawe haue bene esteemed among his owne people vpon whom he had bestowed so many and so great blessings Secondly Ionadab gaue his Commaundement but Once and neuer called vpon it afterwarde and yet was it obserued very curiouslye for the space of .300 yeares But Gods Law as it was once giuen with greate Maiestie terrour so was it Continually called vpon by his Prophetes and teachers euen by the diligent and carefull sending of God himselfe And that in so earnest maner as possibly could be deuised and yet woulde they neuer either continue in his obedience or easilie returne vnto his true worship when they were once fallen from it Thirdly those things which God required of the Ievves were not of like Seueritie and rigour as the commaundementes of Ionadab to his posteritie For he lefte vnto them the vse of Tillage Inhabitinge of houses Drinkinge of Wine Planting of vines and all such other like things that mighte be to their comforte in the worlde and onely required that they would not run after the worshipping of other Gods. And yet would they not therin obey him nor yet reclaime themselues when they were reproued wheras the Rechabites did not onely kepe themselues in more Obedience of the Lawe of God than they did but also tied themselues to the streicte and rigorous obseruation of the orders before mentioned onelie in reuerence of Ionadab their Ancester and Forefather by whom they were giuen And therefore thus saith the Lorde of hostes the God of Israel beholde c. Nowe that God by the example of the Rechabites had confounded the disobedience of his People and shewed that they haue nothing to laie for their excuse he addeth what punishment shall come vpon them for it Forsomuch saith he as I haue often sente my Prophetes vnto you to cal you to repentance to bring you home againe into the righte way yet you will not in any wise heare them I will speake no more vnto you in way of exhortation but I will pronounce terrible Sentence against you and most earnestly assure you that those punishmentes that I haue deuised withoute faile shall come vpon you Here is to be noted that whē men Obstinatelie refuse the comfortable worde of God sent vnto them in the waie of instruction and teaching they shall after heare and feele his Dreadfull worde of Threatning iuste punishment to come vpon them for their Disobedience and cōtempt Hieremie also spake vnto the housholde of the Rechabites thus saith c. After that he hath pronounced punishment against the Ievves for their Contempt of Gods holy will he declareth also that God of his goodnesse according to his Promise anexed to the fifte commaundemente woulde reward the obedience and Reuerence that the Rechabites did shew towarde their Father Ionadab and that he would so prosper their stocke as They should neuer faile of one to stande before him that is whiche shoulde be acceptable vnto him For it cannot be interpreted that they shoulde stand before God in the Ministration of the Temple for that was appointed to the Priestes and Leuites onely As touching that the Patrons of superstition alleadge this place for the Maintenance of obedience to mens traditions in the Churche it is verie vnfit For the Rechabites as is saide before were not tied to this obseruatiō with opinion of Holinesse or as a worshipping of God as men were with the traditions of the Church of Rome but obserued those things as Politique orders of life with Reuerence of their Ancesters by whom they were enioyned The .15 Sunday after Trinitie at Euening prayer Ieremie Cap. 36. IN the fourth yéere of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda came the word of the Lorde vnto Ieremie saying 2 Take a booke and write therin all the wordes that I haue spoken to thée against Israel against Iuda and against all the people from the time that I began to speake vnto thée in the raigne of Iosias vnto this daye 3 That when the house of Iuda heareth of the plague which I haue deuised for them they may peraduenture turne euerie man from his wicked waye that I may forgiue their offences and sinnes 4 Then dyd Ieremie call Baruch the sonne of Neriah and Baruch wrote in the booke at the mouth of Ieremie all the wordes of the Lord which he had spoken vnto him 5 And Ieremie commaunded Baruch saying I am in prison so that I may not come into the house of the Lorde 6 Therefore goe thou thither and reade the Booke that thou haste written at my mouth namely the words of the Lorde and reade them in the Lordes house vpon the fasting daye that the people whole Iuda and all they that come out of the cities may heare 7 Peraduenture they will pray méekely before the face of the Lorde and turne euery one from his wicked waye for great is the wrath and displeasure that the Lorde hathe taken againste this people 8 So Baruch the sonne of Neriah did according to al that Hieremie the Prophet commaunded him reading the wordes of the Lorde out of the booke in the Lordes house 9 And this was done in the fifth yeare of Iehoakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda in the nynth moneth when it was commanded that all the people of Hierusalem should fast before the Lord and they also that were come from the cities of Iuda vnto Hierusalem 10 Then redde Baruch the words of Hieremie out of the booke within the house of the Lorde out of the treasurie of Gamariah the sonne of Saphan the scribe which is beside the higher loft of the newe doore of the Lordes house that al the people might heare 11 Now when Micheas the sonne of Gamariah the sonne of Saphan hard al the words of the Lord out of the booke 12 He went downe to the kings palace into the scribes chamber for there al the Princes were set Elisama the scribe Dalaiah the sonne of Semei Elnathan the sonne of Achbor Gamariah the sonne of Saphan Zedekias the sonne of Hananias with all the princes 13 And Micheas tolde them all the wordes that hée hearde Baruch reade out of the booke before the people 14 Then all the princes sent Iehudi the sonne of Nathaniah the sonne of Selemiah the sonne of Chusi vnto Baruch saying Take in thine hande the booke whereout
that The Lord kept them out of sight Whiche coÌ„mandement maner of Speaking should not haue ben vsed if Hieremie had ben in prison before And therfore that which some Translaters interprete Clausus sum that is I am in prison or shut vp other doe expounde Detentus or impeditus sum that is I am stayed or letted meaning by the Spirite of God as we read that Paule was Letted and stayed from going to Bithinia In the seuenth Verse Hieremie noteth the cause why he willed Baruch to Reade his SermoÌ„s vnto the people that is if it were possible that they might be moued to Turne from their Wicked wayes humble theÌ„selues in Prayer before the face of the Lord therby to turn away his heauie Wrath and displeasure from them True Prayer is alway ioyned with Faith huÌ„blenes Faith doth lift vp our mindes to heaueÌ„ and maketh our Prayer to Ascend vnto the Lord Feare reuereÌ„ce which is ioyned with faith bicause of the sense of our vnworthines doth moue vs to HuÌ„ble debase our selues in the sight of God to â—lee only to his Mercie especially wheÌ„ he declareth Signes of his terrible Wrath toward vs as he did at this tyme by the Prophete to his People If God did but Lightely threaten vs we should not Contemne it but be Greatly moued therwith and much more wheÌ„ he sheweth his Displeasure so greuous as we may Iustly looke for Vtter confusion So Baruch the sonne of Neriah did according to all that Hieremie c. He describeth now the readie Obedience of Baruch the maner of his doing noting the circumstances at what Time in what Place and before Whom it was done It was done the fift yeare and ninth moneth of Ioakims Reigne at that tyme that the king according to the customable maner of the Iewes in tyme of danger had commaunded a solemne and Publique fast and Prayer to be made vnto the Lord to turne away the Danger that they were in by Nabuchodonosor and the Chaldeis at their first Inuasion that was made in his Reigne and is mentioned .4 Reg. 24. This maner is very good in time of Danger to proclame publique Prayer Fasting withal that we may by that Testimonie declare the true Sorow of our hearts conceiued bicause of the displeasure of God toward vs But we are taught by this place that External Prayer Fasting done for a Forme only and not with earnest Repentaunce and true Faith to God doth not at all moue gods mercie toward vs but rather inceÌ„seth his displeasure and Hasteneth his heauie iudgement bicause of our Hipocrisie and dissimulation How vnpleasant such Fasting is to God ye may reade Esaie 58. what the true Fast is ye may learne there also and Ioell 2. Suche a tyme Hieremie had chosen very fit for the publishing of the Thretnings of God against them that they might be Moued not onely to Praye but also as he sayeth To pray meekely before the face of the Lorde Baruch did reade these Prophecies of Hieremie in a notable place of the Temple here described verse 10. where the Greatest assembly of the People was and where he mought be beste hearde His Audience were not one or two but the Whole number of the People as wel of the Citie as also of the Countrey gathered together at that tyme wherby his doing was the more Notable and further Knowne and Published Nowe when Micheas the Sonne of Gamariah had hearde all c. It is not here expressed of what mind or Purpose this Micheas did make so greate Speede to declare the doing of Baruch vnto the Nobles and Counsellers If he did it as beeing stricken with Admiration and Terrour of those things that he did heare as it may be thought he did bycause hee was the sonne of Gamariah who shewed himselfe to haue the Feare of God in persuading the King not to Burne the Booke then his doyng was worthy greate commendation But if he did it to purchase Blame vnto the Prophete or to get Fauour of the Counsailers it was that which alway dothe folow the Prophetes Preachers of almightie God in doing of his message that is that * All doe not heare them fruitfullie to good purpose but Some are readie to depraue their doings and sayings by malitious Accusations to worke theÌ„ trouble and danger But howsoeuer it was with Micheas it was not done withoute the assured prouidence of God that the Prince and Nobles might knowe of it and not pretende ignorance Where by the way this also is to be Noted that while the multitude and people were at the common appointed Prayer in the house of God the Nobles verie vâ—seasonablie were in the Counsaile house consulting by like what might be best to doe The care of Praying to God shold haue touched them aswell as the people and afterwarde taken oportunitie to haue mette in counsaile Then all the Princes sent Iehudi the sonne of Nathaniah c. It may appeare that the Princes did not neglect the reporte of this matter as being striken with feare of Danger hanging ouer them and therefore with spede they sente a Messenger as may appeare of some Name and credite to bring Baruch vnto them â—â—ho althoughe he mighâ—e loke for nothing but Imprisonment Danger of life yet was he willing and ready to goe Before them and there in their hearing Redde the same things that he had openlye declared vnto the People Nowe when they had hearde all the wordes they were abashed c. The Maiestie of Gods wordes and Threatnings in the Prophecies of Hieremie strake a Feare and terrour into the hartes of the Princes so that as men astonied they loked one vpon the other But yet there appeared great wante of True repentaÌ„ce and right feare of Gods wrath For if that had bene in them surely they would haue donne as Iosias â–ª did at the readyng of the Booke of the lawe of God. 2. Reg. 22. But the affection of these Noble men seemed in comparison therof to be Fainte colde They questioned with Baruch how he was hable to write those things and he answered simply that Hieremie spake them and he wrate them at his mouthe Wherby they might vnderstand that it was not done by the curious Deuise Industrie of man nor laid vp together in writing as matters Curiously penned But by the strength of the Spirite of God which brought those things freshe in remembrance to Hieremie that he in speache had vttered long before With whiche consideration the weighte of those things that were redde they being Somewhat moued said they would Enfourme the king of all that was done know his pleasure But bicause they suspected his Furie crueltie they willed Baruch Hieremie to Hide themselues out of the way that no maÌ„ might know where they were And they wente in to the King to the Court but they kept the booke c. The Princes
their staffe of bread and send dearth vpon them to destroy man and beast foorth of it 14 And though Noe Daniel Iob these thrée men were among them yet shall they in their righteousnesse deliuer but their owne soules saith the Lord God. 15 If I bring noysome beastes into the land they spoils it and it be so desolate that no man may passe throughe it for beastes 16 If these thrée mē were also in the middest therof as truely as I liue saieth the Lorde God they shall saue neither sonnes nor daughters but be onely deliuered them selues and as for the land it shal be waste 17 Or if I bring a sworde vpon this land and say Sword goe through the lande so that I slay downe man and beast in it 18 And if these thrée men were therin as truely as I liue saith the Lord God they shal deliuer neither sonnes nor daughters but onely be saued themselues 19 If I send a pestilence into this land and powre out my sore indignation vpon it in bloud so that I roote out of it both man and beast 20 And if Noe Daniel and Iob were therin as truely as I liue saith the Lord God they shall deliuer neither some nor daughter but saue their owne soules in their righteousnesse 21 Moreouer thus saith the Lord God How much more when I sende my foure troublous plagues vpon Hierusalem the sworde hunger perilous beastes and pestilence to destroy man and beast out of it 22 Beholde there shal be a remnant saued therin whiche shall bring forth their sonnes and daughters behold they shal come forth vnto you and ye shall sée their way and their enterprise and ye shal be comforted concerning the euill that I haue brought vpō Hierusalē euen cōcerning all that I haue brought vpon it 23 They shall comfort you when ye shall sée their way and workes and ye shall know how that it is not without a cause that I haue done al against Hierusalem as I did saith the Lorde God. The Exposition vpon the .xiiij. Chapter of Ezechiel There resorted vnto me certaine of the Elders of Israel and sate downe c. THe Israelites which had fallē from God to Idolatrie and false worship liuing nowe in banishmente and Captiuitie in Babilon were sore greued with these greate miseries tirannicall oppressions which they by the Chaldees sustained and yet were nothing at all moued to repent and turne frō their wickednes Wherfore some of the Elders of thē retaining still in their heartes not onely an inclination but an earnest affection to continue in their Idolatry desirous to heare some good tidings of their deliuerance at the hand of Ezechiel the Prophete of God with Dissimulation Hipocrisie came vnto him and sitting by him began to moue question howe they shoulde behaue themselues in the Captiuitye and what they mighte beste doe what God had reuealed vnto him touching them what hope there was of the restoring of Hierusalem And forsomuch as the Prophete might haue ben deceiued by their Hipocrisie haue thought that they had truely and sincerely repented God openeth their Dissimulation vnto him teacheth him home he shall answere them according to their desertes These men saith God that come vnto thee are Hipocrites and dissimulers and be not inwardlie as they pretende out wardlye For whereas the Hart of my people shuld be the Seate of my true worshippe and their Life a declaration of my glory vnto the world These men cleane contrary haue set vp Idols in their heartes long still to continue in the worshipping of them And the wicked life which they openly leade is as a stumbling blocke to many other whereby they are caused to fall frō me Should I then be sought for by such as they are or shoulde I ansvvere them at their request which by suche dealing doe in a maner openlie delude me and seme not to esteme me as a God For if they did they must needes knowe that their wicked Hipocrisie coulde not be hid from me Out of this place we haue to learne First howe depely the wicked vse to dissimule to pretende an obedience to God and a loue to his trueth when in their heartes they meane nothing lesse In like manner the Scribes and Phariseis often came to Christ wherfore we must take hede and beware of them Secondly we are taught that God knoweth all thinges and that the secretes of our heartes are not hid from him All things are open to the eies of God saith Paule And Salomon The eies of God in euerie place beholdeth both the good and the euill We must so liue therfore as we be sure that we haue God witnesse of all euen our moste secrete doings yea of the very cogitations and deuises of our hartes Thirdly we are instructed how to come vnto god or to his Prophetes to learne that is sincerelie and truely And we Come vnto God when we come to reade or to heare his holie Worde and scriptures And therfore muste we doe it with a simple a true meaning harte least it fall out to vs as it did to these olde dissimuling Israelites Therfore speake vnto them and say vnto them thus saith the Lorde c. Forsomuch as their impudencie was suche that notwithstanding the loue of Idolatry that reigned in their hartes and the greate wickednesse that to the offence of other appeared in their liues yet they durste to come to Ezechiel to learne the will of God and his determination touching them God willeth his Prophete to tell them that he will answere them himselfe but not as they hoped and desired nor any thing at all to their liking but in suche sorte as of his Iustice they for their horrible Idolatry and other wickednesse deserued For that is ment by these wordes According to the multitude of his Idolles In such sorte saith God I will answere them as I wil make openly knowē that is now secrete and hidde and that all men shall vnderstande there is not one iote of godlye motion in them And I vvill so snare them in their ovvne consciences that they th̄selues shall declare to the world they thought not in their hearts as they pretended out wardly to haue done The cause of this vnpleasant answere that God maketh to them is for that through Idolatry they had forsaken him Therefore God as a mercifull Lorde desirous rather to haue them amende then to perishe biddeth his Prophete to will them either vnfainedly to returne frō their Sinfull life and abhominable Idolatrye and also to cause other to returne whome by their example and instruction they had misledde or els that they shoulde be sure to haue a verye vnpleasante answere at the mouth of God himselfe whether they were Ievves naturally borne or suche * strangers as were Circumcised and professing the Law and Couenante of God did liue among them When God requireth that they should not only themselues amende and turne
and the greate goodnes of God towardes them Secondly he declareth their vnthankfulnesse and wicked abusing of his benefites Thirdly he describeth their iuste plagues and punishments for the same And lastly the hope of pardon and restoring to their countrey if they will repent amende First verse .3 he vpbraideth them that they are so Degenerated froÌ„ the steppes of their first parents Abraham Sarah as they are not worthy to be accompted of their sede and posteritie But rather that they descended of the Amorites and Cethites beyng wicked and Idolatrous people of Chanaan whose maners and conditions in all abhominable naughtinesse they followed To like purpose Iohn Baptist calleth the Phariseis Adders broode And Christ himselfe saithe They had the Diuell to their Father bycause they did Imitate him in malice and mischiefe Afterward the Prophet vnder the Similitude of a Poore babe new borne without helpe or suâ—oâ—â—r setteth forthe the miserable case that they were in In Egipte when God cast firste his mercifull eyes vpon them When a woman is deliuered of a Childe as midwiues and other women know first with great care they cut the nauell string make it vp otherwise of necessitie bothe mother and Childe woulde perishe Secondlye with warme water they washe awaye the vncleane and blouddie moysting that the Childe is imbrewed withall Then they cubbe it with salt that the drynesse thereof may cause the skinne to grow to some moderate hardnes Lastly they wrappe it vp in swadling bands that the limmes may growe straite But sayeth God to the Citie Herusalem and Nation of the Iewes when thou wast borne there was no person to pitie thee nor to do any of these thinges to thee but thou wast lefte as a thing desolate and forlorne and most assuredly should haue perished if I had not hadde compassion on thee This God meaneth of their miserable condition in Egypt where they seemed to be borne bycause in that place they firste grewe vnto a people beeing before but one familie For after Ioseph was dead and they encreased to some number the Egiptians helde them in miserable bondage and most greuous oppression as well sundry other ways as by killing their yong infaÌ„ts So that their life might seeme to be vnto them a perpetuall death And yet God casting his mercifull countenance vpon them in the middest of their enimies and in despite of all theyr indeuours did cherishe them Euen when they were in their birth bloude that is in the Filthy state of their bondage did multiply them and made them to growe and encrease to the full stature beauty and streÌ„gth of a people * For wheras they were but .66 persons when Iacob came into Egypte in the space of .250 yeares they grewe to* 600000. besyde Children notwithstanding standing the Cruell murdering of their menne Children This is it that he meaneth when he saieth Thy breastes are fashioned thy heare is goodly grovveÌ„ that is thou art groweÌ„ to the state beautie of a strong people as a maiden is growen to full age wheÌ„ those parts are so fashioned in her When they were come to this ripenesse God shewed more liking to them and sente Moyses Aaron by his mightie workes to diliuer them which was as a manner of woeing them to be his people and an hiding of their dishonestie and reprochefull state that they were in Not long after in Mount Sinay giuing them his lawe by his contracte and Couenant he as it were * dispoused them to himselfe as a peculiar People so that they became his people and he their god After the knitting and ioyning vnto God by his Couenante whiche was as a kinde of mariage he did defende and prosper them and bestowed his manifolde giftes and blessinges vpon them as wealthe and abundance of all thinges victorie againste their enemies and happie successe in their doynges and aboue all this their beautie of his true knowledge and worshippe his holie Law and ordinances his Tabernacle and the Arke and Testimony of his presence So that they became a more honorable and famous people than any was in the worlde For there was No nation that had God so nighe vnto them as they had This is mente by the riche clothing and decking whiche is spoken of verse 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. Hitherto they are put in minde of their owne base state that they were in and of Gods mercifull and vndeserued goodnesse toward them But thou haste put thy confidence in thine owne beautie and plaide the. c. The chiefe cause that moueth light women to Adultrie and Lewdenesse is to muche liking of themselues confidence in their owne beautie and gaynesse For thereby â–ª lothing their husbandes and forgetting that by this benefite they came to the good state that the â—are in they beginne to phantasie other and to make themselues familiar with them in whome they haue better liking And as this kinde of women is verye euill so muche worse are they that wast vpon their louers and adulterers the good and liberall giftes of money Iewels or apparell that there husbandes of good will and honest meaning haue destowed vpon them As it is euill for a woman to yelde vnto the motions of wicked adulterers so to woe them and to hire them with money and giftes is an assured tooken of a minde destitute of all feare of God and withoute hope of amendement giuen ouer to naughtinesse In this manner dealte the Nation of the Ievves wyth GOD their Lorde and redeemer For they throughe wealthe and prosperitie in which God had set them beyng puffed vp with confidence of them selues forgatte both what they were once in Egipte and howe great benefites God had from time to time bestowed vpon them And thinking they had come to it by their owne industrie began to lothe the true worshippe of God that by his lawe and Couenante they were appointed vnto and * soughte forthe newe worshippinges of their owne deuises yea and * acquainted them selues with strange Goddes of other Nations by that meanes committed spiritual adulterie with them yea and like wicked women raging in the heate of Incontinencie they * wasted vpon their false Gods suche blessings of wealth and riches as God of his goodnes had giuen them For suche is the nature of them that are giuen to superstition that they thinke nothing enough that is bestowed to beautifie and maintaine the same The highe places that are here spoken of and that they so sumptuoustye dressed were Chappels and Aulters builded on hilles or in vpper roomes of houses but in suche sort that they were in sight of the People In those they did Sacrifice sometime to the liuing God but not according to his woorde sometimes to Idoles and false Goddes after the maner of the Aegyptians Assyrians or other people with whoÌ„ they were in league or frendship Of al other the moste Detestable and horrible
of anye people that is * because they Breake the lawe of God Cast awaye his iudgementes and Contemne his worde Yet is God of long pacience and slow to wrath euer trying all means of amendment before he come to extremitie and euen then also sometime he respecteth not the desertes of men but the Glorie of his owne name Moreouer I sayd vnto their sonnes in the Wildernesse Walke not in the c. In the space of fortie yeares well neare all the Fathers which came out of Aegypt were deade partlye by Gods plagues for their disobedience partly by his iust iudgementes otherwise so that but two of them came into the lande of promise Therefore God by his seruant Moyses exhorted their sonnes not to followe their fathers steppes but to cleaue to the law and ordinances of God as it appeareth well neare in the whole booke of Deut. But they were no more obedient thā their fathers were God forbade the people to follow the statutes and Traditions of their fathers Therefore the holy ghost confuteth them which in matters of religion and holinesse will pretend to follow the Example of their fathers and not measure their faith by Gods worde and his holy scriptures The authoritie of fathers ought certainly to be great with their children in all thinges that are not Repugnant to Gods will which is safely and surely vnderstanded by his worde only and not by example of Ancetours or predecessours For it hath beene a common thing among the people of God as it appeareth in this place a number mo that Ancetours haue Erred in Gods causes and therefore can they be no sure ground of conscience I gaue them also statutes that were not good and iudgements wherein they c. All the lawes and precepts of God were pure holy and good therfore the meaning of these words is that forsomuche as in no case they woulde be brought to keepe the Good and wholsome lawes of God by his iust iudgement he gaue them ouer to their owne Phantasies suffered them to vse the wicked and Superstitious ordinances of the heathen to their owne further condemnation And the same meaneth he by this saying I defiled them in their owne giftes and gaue them vp to a reprobate sense that they might destroy the first borne of their owne children in sacrificing them to the Idoll Moloc The like to this Paule also threatneth that shall happen vnto men in the latter dayes and in the times of Antichrist that forsomuch as they will not loue the truth God will bring vpon them an effectuall illusion that they may beleeue lyes to the ende that all may be iudged which would not giue credite to the truth After I hadde brought them into the lande for the which I lifted vp c. Nowe followeth howe Waywardly and disobediently their Fathers behaued themselues after they came into y land of Chanaan For the greater benefices that God of his goodnesse had bestowed vpon them the more readie were they to Fall from his true worship to the Idolatrie and superstition of the Gentiles They serued the Lorde Truly all the dayes of Iosuah and of the Elders that followed him as it is written in the seconde of the Iudges But in the next generation the children of Israel dealt wickedly in the sight of the Lorde and serued all maner of Idols The whole Booke of the Iudges is nothing but as it were a Register of their inconstancie and light flitting from the True seruice of God notwithstanding that he did sundrie times of his great mercie Rayse diuerse Gouernours to deliuer them And afterwarde did they in like maner in the Reigne of many euill kings both of Israell and Iuda And I sayd vnto them what is that high place wherevnto you resort c. The Patriarkes and Saintes of God did alway Sacrifice vnto God as appeareth by Abell Noah Abraham and other Which were not therefore acceptable and pleasant vnto god because they were full Satisfaction for sinnes but rather partly as Thankesgiuing for his benefites partly as figures of the true Redemption and Satisfaction that shoulde be made by the oblation and Sacrifice of Christ Iesu vpon the Crosse Afterwarde God by Moyses distincted those Sacrifices into sundrie sortes and appointed one Place where he would be serued that is at his tabernacle before the time of Salomon and in his temple of Hierusalem after it was by him builded But the Israelites making small account of this order and appoyntment of God builded aulters in euery high place and on the same offered Sacrifice not onely to the liuing God pretending the imitation of the Patriarkes against the prescript of Gods worde but also in the like places offered to Idols and straunge Gods according to the imitation of the Gentiles as in diuerse Chapiters before I haue noted Thus sayth the Lord God are you not defiled in the wayes of your fathers c. After that God hath layde before them the rebellious wickednesse of their Fathers in Aegypt in the wildernesse and in the land of Chanaan that they might not * glorie in the holinesse of their fathers as some time they were woont to do he now commeth to themselues and declareth ▪ that whatsoeuer by Hypocrisie they pretended yet in deede and in truth they were as euill and wicked as they in all kinde of abhomination and spirituall whoredome And in one example especially he maketh proofe of the whole reciting that which of all other was most Horrible that is the Offering of theyr children vnto Idols Wherefore he sayth he will not answere them to their questions nor will not be sought vntoby such Hypocrites as they are And that which commeth into your minds shall not be at all which you say c. These Elders came to the Prophete vnder fayre pretence to Learne at his hande howe they might behaue themselues and howe long the captiuitie shoulde endure but in the meane time they reuolued in their mindes howe they might haue a reasonable colour and pretence cleane to reiect the law of God and to serue Idols of wood and stone euen as the heathen did Happily they surmised that the Prophete would haue tolde them that the * captiuitie should endue 70. yeares as it was then commonly spred from the mouth of Hieremie And then would they haue answered that seeing it was so that they should tary so long in Babilon it should be best for them to applie themselues to the Religion and maners of the people of that Countrey Otherwise if they did sticke to stifly to their former Religion and so much differ from the Babilonians they shoulde be sure to finde them the more grieuous Lordes and Maisters to them But God detecteth this their vnhappie purpose and sayth they shall haue due correction for it As truely as I liue sayth the Lord I my selfe will rule you with a mightie c. I know sayth God this
and fill it with the chiefe bones 5 Take one of the best shéepe and burne also bones vnder it let it boyle well and let the bones thereof séeth well therein 6 With that saide the Lord God on this maner Wo vnto the bloudy citie to the pot whose scumme is therin and whose scumme is not gone out of it bring it out péece by péece let no lot fall vpon it 7 For her bloud is in the middest of it vpon a high drye stone hath she powred it and not vpon the grounde that it might be couered with dust 8 That it might cause wrath to arise take vengeance I haue set her bloud vpon a highe drye rock that it shoulde not be couered 9 Wherefore thus sayth the Lorde God O wo be vnto the bloudthirstie citie for whom euen I my selfe wyll make a great fyre 10 And heape on much wood and kindle the fyre and séeth the fleshe and spice the pot so that the verie bones shall be brent 11 Moreouer I will sette the pot emptie vpon the coales so that the brasse thereof may be hot and burnt and the filthinesse of it may by molten in it and the scumme of it shall be consumed 12 She hath wearied her selfe wyth labour yet her great scumme is not gone of her in the fyre her scumme must be consumed 13 In thy filthinesse is wickednesse because I would haue purged thée and thou wast not purged from thy filthynesse thou shalt not be purged any more till I haue caused mine indignation to reast in thée 14 Euen I the Lorde haue spoken it yea it is come thereto all readie that I will doe it I will not go backe I will not spare I will not repent but according to thy waies and imaginations shall they iudge thée sayth the Lorde God. 15 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 16 Thou sonne of man beholde I will take awaye from thée the pleasure of thine eyes with a plague yet shall thou neyther mourne nor wéepe neyther shall thy teares run downe 17 Mourne in silence make no mourning of the deade binde the tyre of thy heade vpon thée and put on thy shoes vpon thy féete couer not thy lips and eate no mans bread 18 So I spake vnto the people betimes in the morning and at euen my wife died then vpon the next morowe I did as I was commaunded 19 And the people saide vnto me Wylt thou not tell vs what this signifieth toward vs that thou doest so 20 I answered them The word of the Lord came vnto me saying 21 Tell the house of Israel thus sayth the Lord God Beholde I will pollute my sanctuarie euen the glorie of your power the pleasure of your eyes your harts delight your fouâ—es and daughters whome ye haue left shal fall through the sworde 22 Lyke as I haue done so shall ye doe also ye shall not couer your lips ye shall eate no mans bread 23 And your tyre shal be vpon your heades and your shoes vpon your féete ye shall neyther mourne nor weepe but ye shall pine away in your iniquities and mourne one towardes another 14 Thus Ezechiel is your shewtoken according to all that he hath done ye shall doe when it commeth then ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde God. 25 Also thou sonne of man shall it not be in the day when I take from them their power the ioy of their honour the pleasure of their eyes the lifting vp of their soules their sonnes and their daughters 26 In that daye shall come one that is escaped vnto thée and bring it to the hearing of thine eares 27 In that day shall thy mouth be opened to him which is escaped that thou mayst speake be no more dumbe yea thou shalt be their shewetoken that they may knowe howe that I am the Lorde The Exposition vpon the .xxiiij. Chapter of Ezechiel In the ninth yeare in the tenth Moneth the tenth day of the moneth c. THe Prophete being in Babilon foretelleth the time in which the Citie Hierusalem was besieged and by an allegorie of a potte set ouer the fire declareth how the Iewes for their obstinacie should be punished Whereby we also haue to learne what shall * happen to Kingdomes Cities Countreys and priuate men also which contemning the worde of God and often calling by his ministers remaine Obstinate and go on stil in their former wickednesse that is that by Gods iustice they shal come to vtter confusion Though it be a time deferred by Gods pacience and long sufferance * alluring to repentance yet after sundrie warninges at length it falleth in deede and then heape they vpon themselues greater wrath in the day of wrath First the time and verie day is noted which was the ninth yeare of the captiuitie of Iechonias or the reigne of Zedechias the tenth moneth answerable to our December in the tenth day of the moneth on which the king of Babilon came to the siege of Hierusalem as appeareth Hier. 39. .2 Reg. vltiÌ„o cap. The Prophete wrote this in Babilon a great number of miles from Iewrie therefore it maye seeme a great thing in the Prophet that in so large a distance of places before any messenger coulde bring worde thereof he was hable to say in truth This day Hierusalem is besieged As touching the exposition of the allegorie or figuratiue similitude The Potte is the citie Hierusalem The preparing of the pot to the fire is the comming to the siege thereof The Powring of the water is the assault thereof continuing two yeres For it was first besieged in the ninth yeare and taken in the eleuenth The calamitie affliction and trouble is The fire that maketh this pot boyle and bubble The Bones that in steede of wood nourisheth this fire is partly the death and slaughter of many Innocentes whose bloud was shed before time in that cruell Citie and cryed now to God for vengeance as the * bloud of Abell partly the multitude of all their other stubburne wickednesse inflaming the fire of Gods wrath against them The chiefe and principal Peeces of flesh cast into the pot are the Princes and chiefe men of greatest estimation not onely of that Citie but also of all the countrey about which fled thither for feare of spoyle before the siege The Chiefe bones are the strength of the principall Souldiours there appoynted for the defence of the Citie The VVell seething or boiling is the long continuing in the trouble of the siege in which time both strength of Souldiours and might of Princes within the Citie shoulde be consumed The Fome remayning still in the pot is the filthie froth of wickednesse and abhomination yet in all the boyling of this trouble remayning among them euen to the sight of all men and not Scummed away by Repentance When the Prophete sayth Bring it out peece by peece he signifieth that they shal not Al together be taken out
because the kinges commaundement was strayte and the fornace was excéeding hote the men that put in Sidrach Misach and Abednego the flambe of the fire destroyed them 23 And these thrée men Sidrach Misach and Abednego fell downe in the mids of the hote fierie fornace bounde 24 Then Nabuchodonozor the king was astonied and rose vp in all hast he spake vnto his councell and sayde Did not we cast thrée men bounde into the mids of the fire They answered and sayde vnto the king It is true O king 25 He answered and sayde Lo I sée foure men lose walking in the mids of the fire and they haue no hurt and the fourine of the fourth is like the sonne of God. 26 Vpon this went Nabuchodonozor vnto the mouth of the hote fierie fornace he spake also and sayde O Sidrach Misach and Abednego ye seruants of the hie God go forth and come hither And so Sidrach Misach and Abednego came forth of the middes of the fire 27 The Dukes Lordes and Nobles and the hings councell came together to sée these men vpon whome the fire had no maner of power in their hodyes insomuch that the very heare of their heade was not burnt and their clothes vnchaunged yea there was no smell of fire felt vpon them 28 Then spake Mabuchodonozor and sayd Blessed be the God of Sidrach Misach and Abednego which hath sent his Angel and deliuered his seruants that put their trust in him and haue altered the kings commaundement and ieoparded their bodyes rather then they woulde serue or worship any God except their owne God onely 29 Therefore I make a decrée that euery people nation and language which speake any blasphemie agaynst the god of Sidrach Misach and Abednego shall be drawne in péeces and their houses shall be made a sakes because there is no God that can deliuer after this sort 30 So the king promoted Sidrach Misach and Abednego in the prouince of Babilon The Exposition vpon the thirde Chapter of Daniel Nabuchodonosor the king made an Image of golde which was 60 c. THe Prophet Daniell in this historie setteth forth a Iyuely Image of the contentiō betweene the Church of God and the Sinagoge of Satan betweene the True worship of God and the wickednesse of Idolatrie and superstition First we haue to obserue in what things the false worship of God consisteth that is in Images and other externall ceremonies which God in his Scriptures expressely oftentimes and most * earnestly prohibiteth as that thing wherewith his true religion cannot stande And therfore it maye iustly be meruayled howe of late yeres they that haue had the scriptures of God among them and professe themselues to be pillars of Gods people could fall to so Grosse errour in Religion as that they durste bring the worshipping of Images into the Church of God against his expresse commaundement to the contrarie saying Thou shalt not make vnto thy selfe any grauen Image c. Next haue we to consider Whence Idolatrie and false worshipping of God especially taketh authoritie and credite that is partly from the Founders and erectours thereof great Emperours Kings Princes and persons of Honour partly from the richnesse of the matter cunning workmanship and glorious pompe in the face of the worlde by which meanes it caryeth with it commonly the multytude the countinance of worldly power The charges of making this Image of Golde so high and so thicke may seeme huge monstrous and almost vncredible But therin is to be learned both what exceeding riches that Empire had gathered by the spoyle of the worlde and also howewastfully men giuen to errour can * poure out their treasures and substance towarde the maintenance of Idolatrie and superstition Whereas to finde the Ministers of Gods true Religion or to relieue their poore christian brethren they will grudge to giue a small portion yea or any thing at all but rather seeke to take that from them that by order they haue alreadie Are there not thinke you in Englande that when tyme was could be contented to giue fortie shyllings towarde the gylding of a gaie Image or twentie Nobles to bye a sute of Copes that nowe will not wythout murmuring giue sixe pence to bye a Byble or other Booke of seruice Then Nabuchodonosor sent forth to gather together the Dukes Lordes c. In these verses following is declared the dedication of this Idolatrous Image wherein Daniell verie liuely painteth forth both howe Idolatrie taketh credite of the glorie and maiestie of the worlde and also how readie and obedient all sorts and states of men shewe themselues to the furtherance of the same Here wanted nothing that could giue continuance to this Idole or cause the people to haue it in admiration The richnesse of the matter the straunge and monstrous biggenesse of the Image the Kings authoritie the straightnesse of the charge and great penaltie the consent and assemblie of Dukes Lordes noble persons Iudges Officers and Shiriffes the noyse of Cornets Trumpets Harpes Shalmes Psalteries Dulcimers and all maner of musicall instruments To all this commeth the exceeding readie Obedience of all the multitude of subiectes And surely it is much to be marueyled that in so great a number of Noble men of so great wisedome and experience such a multitude of people there should not so much as one rise vp say VVhy should men endewed with reason and vnderstanding and made to the * Image of God fall downe and vvorship a dumbe and vnsensible Idol that hath * eies and seeth not that hath eares heareth not that hath a mouth can not vtter one worde VVhy should he that is by Gods ordynance Lorde and maister of all earthly creatures crouche dovvne to an Idole made of mettall digged our of the grounde and framed to a fashion by mannes hande But such Men are when Gods spirite doth forsake them that no errour can be so grosse but they will readily encline vnto it Seing then so foule a wickednesse was here approued by so generall cōsent of all states we must by this Example take heede howe in matters of holynesse we grounde our consciences vpon the authoritie and consent of men seeme they in the worlde neuer so great of power neuer so wise learned or skilfull by experience But the worde of God onely must be the foundation grounde of consciences in all things that appertaine to the worship of God. Nowe weare there certaine men of the Chaldeis that went euen then c. It may verie well be thought that this Erection of the golden Image and the charge and worshipping of it was a cunning deuise put into the Kings head and wrought by some of the Nobles of purpose to intrap Sidrach Misaach and Abednago because they being straungers were in so great fauour of the Prince as in the sixt Chapiter we see they did worke against Daniell Such fetches cunning deuises haue the wicked of the worlde to
Daniel should not be chaunged 18 So the king went into his palace and remayned fasting neither was there any instruments of musick brought in before him and his sléepe went from him 19 But betimes in the morning at the breake of the day the king arose and went in all haste vnto the denne of the Lyons 20 Nowe as he came nie vnto the denne he cryed with a piteous voyce vnto Daniel yea the king spake and sayde vnto Daniel O Daniel thou seruaunt of the lyuing God is not thy God whome thou seruest alway hable to deliuer thée from the Lyons 21 Then Daniel sayde vnto the king O king liue for euer 22 My God hath sent his angel which hath shut the Lions mouths so that they might not hurt me for mine vngiltinesse is founde out before him and as for thée O King I neuer offended thée 23 Then was the king excéeding glad for him and commaunded to take Daniel out of the denne so Daniel was brought out of the denne and no maner of hurt was founde vpon him for he put his trust in his God. 24 And as for those men which had accused Daniel the king commaunded to bring them and to cast them into the Lions denne them their children and their wiues so the Lions had the mastrie of them and brake all their bones asunder or euer they came at the ground of the denne 25 After this wrote king Darius vnto all people nations and tongues that dwelt in all landes Peace be multiplied vnto you 26 My commaundement is in all my dominion and kingdome that men feare and stande in awe of Daniels God for he is the lyuing God which abideth euer his kingdome shall not fayle and his power is euerlasting 27 It is he that deliuereth and saueth he doth wonders and meruaylous workes in heauen and in earth he hath preserued Daniel from the power of the Lyons 28 So this Daniel prospered in the raigne of Darius and in the raigne of Cyrus of Persia The Exposition vpon the .vj. Chapter of Daniel It pleased Darius to sette ouer his Kingdome an hundred and twentie c. WE see it daylie to fall out in experience to truly that the excellent vertue of good and godlye persons hath alwaye * to their great trouble and daunger the spite and enuie of * ambicious worldlings following it And especially in the state of gouernment and in the Courts of kings and Princes For thyther often resorteth such persons as haue not the true feare of God before their eyes and therefore delight not in sinceritie and faythfull dealing but in the pompe and glorie of the worlde and to mainteine the same by flatterie and dissimulation seeke to worke their owne benefite and aduauncement If they see any eyther in respect of his vertue or any other consideration to creepe betweene them and their ambicious purposes or by anye meane to hinder the same him they seeke to supplante and by all cunning practises to bring him to Discredite fall and ruyne Example hereof Daniel in this place declareth in his owne person and teacheth all good men to consider what be the fruits and works of cankred Enuie This Darius that is here spoken of was the sonne of Astiages and vncle vnto Cyrus to whome also he gaue his daughter in mariage and in Zenophon is called Cyaxares he raigned not passing one yeare after the conquering of Babilon and maye seeme to haue bene a Wise and Politique Prince By the aduice of Daniel as it maye be thought he had set a verie good order of gouernment in his kingdome He deuided his whole dominion into .3 partes or Prouinces and in eche of them had set fortie Iudges or Gouernours so that the whole number came to sixe score And ouer them had appointed three Lieuetenants noble and wise men which might haue a diligent carefull eye into their doings and take a iuste reckening or accompt of them for all things One of these three was the Prophet Daniel whome he * brought with him out of Babilon at his returne into Medea In him he sawe so great Wisedome sinceritie faythfulnesse and diligence aboue all the other that he minded to set him ouer the whole Realme And this was the cause of that canckred roote of enuie that grewe in the hartes of the other Princes and Nobles against him Wherefore the Rulers and Gouernours sought an occasion against Daniel c. The kingdome of the Medes was in great towardnesse of good gouernement but Satan the common disturber of mans life could not abide it knowing that by the continuance therof his kingdome would be diminished and Gods glorie and truth encreased Therefore he pricked forwarde his Ministers and Instruments to worke trouble to Daniel the chiefe cause therof and by al meanes that might be to bring him to confusion And here I praye you consider the nature of * enuie They looke into his doings with al diligence whether he did anye thing ambitiously towarde the atteining of the kingdome or at the least wise that might be so interpreted They consider whether he dealt vntruely in his accomptes of the kings treasure or otherwise slackly and negligently in any thing But the innocencie and faithful diligence of Daniel in all pointes was such as his verie enimies saide of him That they should neuer finde matter agaynst hym vnlesse they did entrappe him by the lawe and worship of his God from which they were well assured he would not swarue The consideration of this mans sinceritie being so Curiously scanned euen by themselues should haue moued them to haue imbraced and loued him But malice and enuie is alwaye so blinde that it doth neuer consider any good gift or well doing in a man but onely to peruert it to an euill purpose Vpon this went the Princes and Lordes together vnto the king and sayde c. Now followeth the wicked practise of the enimies of Daniel turning that by sinister meanes vnto his daunger that of all things was worthy greatest praise in him that is his faithfull constancy in the true worship of god From which neither the loue of worldly honour nor the authoritie of the Prince nor the daunger of his life could moue him Malicious enuie espyeth all oportunities to worke mischiefe The king although wise well enclyned yet was he of nature glorious and desirous to haue his honoure aduaunced as it maye appeare in Xenophon This occasion doe they take and pretende that nowe at the beginning of his raigne this their deuise would strike a greater admiration and Reuerence of his person into the mindes of his Subiects and cause them thereby to be more readie to obey him and the more afraid to displease him They omit not the authoritie of al their consents whereby they might seeme euen to force the Prince to a thing so profitable as they pretended this to be By which allurements the glorious Prince was easilie wonne
power and diuine prouidence sharpely punisheth the malicious accusers Leauing herin a notable example to all princes straightly to punish and correct such as by craftie meanes seeke the destruction of the faithfull Seruants and Saintes of God. After this wrote king Darius vnto all people nations and tongues that c. The Good king could not satisfie himselfe but that he must also giue Straite charge through all his dominions that no other should be worshipped but the Liuing god As if he had sayde let decrees and proclamations no more â—inde your consciences whether they come from me or from any other if they be contrary to the law of Daniels god I my selfe haue learned howe farre mans lawes should take place and when they are to be abrogated * It is farre better to obey God then to obey man. I am but mortall dust and ashes but the true God liueth for euer He can punish and he can rewarde He therfore is to be feared They that put their trust in him as Daniel hath done can not lacke defence He liueth and is present when he seemeth to be absent and to neglect the care of his people He deliuereth when helpe and succour is lest looked for and in extremitie of daunger fayleth not Wherefore our commaundement is that you neyther feare nor worship any God but him The .20 Sunday after Trinitie at Morning prayer Ioel. 2. BLowe vp a trumpet in Sion and showte in my holy hill let all the inhabitants of the earth tremble for the day of the Lorde is come for it is nie at hande 2 A darke and glomie day a clowdie and blacke day as the morning is spread ouer the mountaynes so is this populous and strong people like it there was none from the beginning nor shall be hereafter for euermore 3 Before him is a deuouring fire and behinde him a butning flame the lande is as a pleasant garden before him and behinde him a wast desert yea and nothing shall escape him 4 The shew of him is as the shew of horses and lyke horsemen so shall they runne 5 Lyke the noyse of charets vpon the toppes of the mountaynes they shall skip like the noyse of a flaming fire deuouring the stubble and as a strong people prepared to battayle 6 Before his face shall the people tremble the countenaunce of all folkes shall waxe blacke 7 They shall runne like strong men and clime the walles like men of warre and euery one shall march on in his way and they shall not linger in their pathes 8 No man shall thrust another but euery one shall walke in his path and if they shall fall on the sworde they shall not be wounded 9 They shall runne to and fro in the citie they shall runne vp and downe vpon the wal they shall clime into the houses they shall enter in at the windowes like a théefe 10 The earth shall quake before him the heauens shall tremble the sunne and the moone shall be darke and the starres shall withdraw their shining 11 And the Lorde shall giue his voyce before his hoast for his campe is excéeding great for he is mightie that executeth his commaundement for the day of the Lorde is great and verie terrible and who can abyde it 12 But nowe sayth the Lorde Turne you vnto me with all your heartes with fasting with wéeping and with mourning 13 And rent your heartes and not your garmentes and turne you vnto the Lorde your God for he is gracious and mercifull slow to anger and of great goodnesse and he will repent him of the euill 14. Who knoweth whether the Lorde will returne and take compassion and will leaue behinde him a blessing euen meate offering and drinke offering vnto the Lorde your God. 15 Blowe vp a trumpet in Sion proclame a fast cal an assembly sanctifie the coÌ„gregatioÌ„ 16 Gather the people gather the elders assemble the children and sucking babes let the Bridegrome come forth of his chamber and the bride out of hir closet 17 Let the Priestes the Lordes ministers wéepe betwixt the porch and the aulter and let them say Spare thy people O Lorde and giue not ouer thine heritage to reproche that the heathen should rule ouer them Wherefore should they say amongst the heathen Where is their God 18 And then the Lorde will be iealous ouer his lande and will spare his people 19 Yea the Lorde will answere and say to his people Beholde I will sende you corne and wiâ—e and oyle and will satisfie you therewith and will not giue you ouer any more to be a reproch among the heathen 20 And I will remoue farre of from you the northen armie and I will driue him into a lanÌ„de barren and desolate with his face towards the east sea and his hinder parts towardes the vttermost sea and his stinch shall arise and his corruption shall ascend because he hath exalted himselfe to doe this 21 Feare not O thou lande be glad and reioyce for the Lorde will doe great things 22 Be not afraide ye beastes of the fielde for the fruitfull places of the desert are gréene for the trée beares hir fruite the figge trée and the vine yéelde their strength 23 Be glad then ye children of Sion and reioyce in the Lord your God for he hath giuen you moderate raine and he will sende downe for you the raine euen the first raine and the latter raine and in the first moneth 24 And the barnes shall be filled with corne and the presses shall ouerflowe with wine and oyle 25 And I will restore to you the yeres which the grashopper the canker worme the locuste and the caterpiller haue deuoured my great armie which I sent amongst you 26 And you shall eate in plentie and be satisfied and shall prayse the name of the Lorde your God which hath dealt wonderously with you and my people shall not be ashamed any more 27 And you shall know that I am in the middle of Israel and that I am the Lord your God and none but I and my people shall neuer be ashamed 28 And it shall come to passe after this I will powre out my spirite vpon all fleshe and your sonnes and your daughters shall prophecie your olde men shall dreame dreames your yong men shall sée visions 29 Also in those dayes vpon the seruantes and vpon the handmaydens will I powre out my spirite 30 And I will shewe wonders in heauen and in earth bloud and fyre and pillers of smoke 31 The sunne shall be turned into darkenesse and the Moone into bloud before that great and terrible day of the Lord come 32 But whosoeuer shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saued for there shall be deliuerance in mount Sion and in Hierusalem as the Lorde hath promised and also in the remnant whome the Lorde shall call The Exposition vpon the seconde Chapter of Ioel. Blowe vp a trumpet in Sion and showte in my holy
heard the threatnings of God read in the booke of his law Then are they acceptable vnto God and he doth not prohibite them For to that ende he willeth them here To fast To lament To weepe thereby to shewe the inwarde and repentant sorowe of their heartes That they may in this maner repent he declareth by the nature and properties of GOD that there is assured hope of mercie in God. For sayth he God is Gracious and of nature more prone to pleasure then to punishe He is Mercifull as a father mooued with compassion euen vpon the deserued miseries of his children He is of Long suffering and loth to be drawne to wrath and punishmēt He is of exceeding Bountie and goodnesse as a plentifull springing fountaine desireth still to poure out vpon vs the riches of his benefites and gracious gifts Lastly He will repent him of the euill that is he will alter his decree and reuoke his sentence of displeasure For all the sentences of punishment that god pronounceth vpon his people are euer ioyned with condition of repentance which if they shew he may and doth without note of Mutabilitie or inconstancie chaunge his purpose And therefore it is sayde here He will returne and leaue behinde him a blessing of meate offering c. Whereby he meaneth that where they were before oppressed with suche scarcitie that they had not beastes wherwith to do sacrifice to God nowe he woulde blesse them with Plentie c. Blowe vp a trumpet in Sion proclaime a fast call an assemblie sanctifie c. As before the Prophet exhorted them to priuate repentance and sorrow of hart so now he willeth them to declare the same by publique and open decree that in a cōmon daunger all generally might declare their repentant hartes and call vnto god In this he sheweth what the duetie of Rulers and Gouernours is when there are great tokens of the wrath of God to hang ouer their Countries and common weales The maner of this publique repentance is here at large set forth and a prayer deuised to the same purpose Vnto this must all sortes of men be assembled olde men children babes yea the newe maried man and his bryde out of the chamber of his pleasure But especially Priestes and the ministers of the Lorde must shewe themselues readie in this and by earnest prayer and weeping be as Mediatours betweene God and his people And the Lord will be ielous ouer his land and will spare his people c. The Prophet nowe comforteth the people and doth assure them what benefite they shall haue by their Repentance if they turne vnto god As the husbande cannot abyde to see his wyfe cruelly vsed of any other so will the Lorde be ielous ouer the lande of the Iewes his chosen people Where they were pinched with Famine and hunger through spoyle of the lande and barrennesse he will nowe sende them Corne Wine Oyle and plentie of all things necessarie for their sustenance He will remoue from them the power and armie of the Assyrians that came Northward against them and will so scatter them and put them to flight by his* Angell from heauen that they shall runne Eastward and Westwarde not knowing which waye best to saue themselues yea the prowde and * blasphemous speeche of the Capitaine Sinnacherib wherin he extolled his power against the lyuing God of heauen shal ascend as a stench or lothsome sauour to prouoke his displeasure against them Therfore Be glad sayth the Prophet Reioyce Feare not the Lorde will worke great things for you The beastes of the fielde shall prosper the ground shall be fruitfull the barnes shall be filled the Vine presses shall runne ouer The Lorde will sende you seasonable weathering the first rayne in the spring to make the Corne growe and the latter raine towarde the haruest to fill the eare yea he shall doe all things for you so fauourably that you shal perceiue him to be as it were present and dwelling in the middle of you And it shall come to passe after this I will poure out my spirite vpon all c. Vpon the occasion of the declaring of this comfortable and bountifull promise of the fauour of God towarde his people after their repentance Ioel breaketh out to speake of the spirituall kingdome of Christ of the * benefits that men should haue and the state of lyfe that shoulde be vnder him This is the ordinarie maner of all the Prophets to mixe the mention of Christ with their other doctrine of things pertayning to their present state Hereby signifying that all the benefites and blessings eyther worldly or spirituall that God giueth to his people are promised and perfourmed onely in respect of the Sauiour of the worlde and that promised seede Christ Iesu that was to come The Prophet therefore in this place putting the people of God in minde of the spirituall blessings of Messias first beginneth with the sending of the holy ghost which of all other was the greatest and in deede the summe of all the residue For albeit the whole riches and * treasures of Gods graces and goodnesse are giuen out by Christ Iesu yet can we not enioy the same * but by the Holy ghost The worke and effect of whome is * to open vnto men the will of God eyther by * prophecie and foretelling of things to come by word by visions by dreames or by interpretation and opening of the* misteries of religiō out of the holy scriptures and by * inclyning the harts and willes of the faithful to the obseruation of the lawe and commaundementes of god This is it that God speaketh of in Ieremie cap. 31. I will plant my lawe in the inward partes of them and write it in their hartes and from thenceforth shall no man teache his neighbour or hys brother saying know you the Lorde but they shall all knowe me from the lovvest to the highest c. And I will shewe wonders in heauen and in earth bloud and fyre and pillers c. Least that after the comming of Christ into the worlde the faythfull should perswade themselues that all trouble were paste and that they shoulde liue in rest and quietnesse as the Phariseys and other Iewes did the Prophet Ioel here declareth what a troublous and daungerous State there shoulde bee towarde the ende of the worlde and what wonderful * signes and straunge sights God woulde worke in all the elementes before the last comming of Christ to iudgement It maye seeme that Christ himselfe had respect to this place when he prophecied of the same matter Math. 24. and Luc. 21. This the Prophete doth not onely to forewarne the fiathfull people of God and to shake from them securitie but also to strike a feare in the heartes of the enimies of Gods people and of his Gospell that they doe not contemne him who will send so terrible signes
many nations all the remnant of the people shall spoyle thée because of mens bloud and for the wrong done in the lande in the Citie and vnto all that dwell therein 9 Wo to him that coueteth an euil couetousnesse to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euill 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thine owne house by destroying many people and hast sinned agaynst thine owne soule 11 For the stone shall crie out of the wall and the beame out of the tymber shall answere it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with bloud and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Beholde is it not of the Lord of hostes that the people shall labour in the verye fire the people shall euen wearie themselues for verie vanitie 14 For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glorie of the Lorde as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that giueth his neighbour drinke thou ioynest thy rage and makest him drunken also that thou mayst sée their priuities 16 Thou art filled with shame for glorie drinke thou also and be made naked the cuppe of the Lordes right hande shall be turned vnto thée and shamefull spuing shall be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Libanus shall couer thée so shall the spoyle of the beastes which he made afrayde because of mens bloud and for the wrong done in the lande in the citie and vnto all that dwell therein 18 What profiteth the Image for the maker thereof hath made it an Image and a teacher of lies though he that made it trust therein when he maketh dumbe Idols 19 Wo vnto him that sayth to the wood Awake and to the dumbe stone Rise vp it shall teach thee beholde it is layde ouer with golde and siluer and there is no breath in it 20 But the Lorde is in his holy temple let all the earth kéepe silence before him The Exposition vpon the. 2. Chapter of Habacuc I will stande vpon my watch and set me vpon the tower and will looke and. c. THe Prophet Habacuc in the first Chapiter had comforted the Iewes liuing both in great oppression vnder the wicked king Manasses and also being sore afflicted by the power of the Chaldees But some of the people of God considering the great and * long prosperitie of the wicked enemies of God beganne to * stagger in their faith and halfe to mistrust the prouidence of God as though he did neglect his people And for that cause quarelled with the Prophet and desired some resolution of their doubtfull mindes herein Therefore in the beginning of this Chapiter he sayeth He will stande vpon his watch tower and see what God vvill say vnto him and what answere he may make to them that did in such manner rebuke him and quarrell with him By The watchtower hee vnderstandeth a more deepe and earnest consideration and meditation of the misteries of Gods prouidence wherein his minde was lifted vp aboue the capacitie of mans common reason and was stayed vp by the declaration of Gods holy wil reuealed in his worde The Prophet being in this VVatchtower sayth The Lorde answered him that is that God by his holye spirite reuealed to him that he should VVrite a vision and that so playnely and in so great letters that a man running by in haste might reade it In that the Prophet so easily obtaineth answere of God wee also are taught that when with earnest Meditation and Prayer we seeke to vnderstande the will of God and what is best for vs to doe He will not faile by his grace to lighten our mindes to the vnderstanding therof If thou seeke vnderstanding saith Salomon as siluer and search it out as great treasure thou shalt vnderstande the feare of the Lord and finde out the knowledge of God. The summe of this vision is that those prowde Chaldies which did so afflict his people and glorie in their owne strength notwithstanding that they did seeme for the time to prosper and to be a scourge to other yet in short space by Gods iust iudgement for their wickednesse should be brought to cōfusion and made a laughing stock to the worlde This answere God willeth the Prophete to Set vp in writing that all his people might see it and reade it to their assured comforte When the Prophet addeth The vision is yet for an appointed time but at the last it shall speake and not lye and though it taried yet it shoulde assuredly come and not stay c. He meaneth that the contentes of the vision should not forthwith be fulfilled but after a certaine space and therefore willeth them paciently to abide the time for that vndoubtedlye in the ende it shoulde come to passe And so in deed was it fulfilled about 70. yeares after the destruction of Hierusalem and leading of the people captiue into Babilon At which time Cyrus tooke and spoyled Babilon and transferred the Empire to the Persians Beholde he that lifteth vp himselfe his minde is not vpright in him But c. He sayth the Prophet that lifteth vp his minde vpon confidence trust of his owne deuises helpe and strength and thereby thinketh that he shall be safe agaynst all mutabilitie of fortune or other daunger that maye come shall neuer haue sure quietnesse tranquilitie of minde but euer be tossed to fro with newe deuises For God will * frustrate the counsayles of such persons But the good iust man which with an assured fayth* stayeth himselfe vpon the worde and promises of God in all daungers both worldely and spirituall shall not fayle of tranquilitie and quietnesse of minde For he hath the vnfallible truth the almightie power of God whereon he resteth Wherfore by this verse the Prophete willeth the people to * lay aside all confidence of worldely helpe and to rest onelye in Gods truth and his promises This sentence is not onely to be applyed to worldly afflictions and cares but also and especially to the tormentes of conscience agaynst sinne and Satan and all our spirituall enemies and so doth Saint Paule vse Galat. 3. Yea in deede the prowde man is as he that transgresseth by wine therfore shall c. Here the Prophete beginneth to declare what shall come to the Empire of Babilon of the Chaldees together with the causes wherwith God was mooued thereto The prowde man sayth he that is the prowde and ambitious Babilonian is like to a drunken man that hath passed all measure in drinking of wine As in the Drunkarde the vapours of the wine ascendinge to the heade so trouble the braine and taketh away the right vse of sense and reason that without shame or measure he runneth headlong to all filthinesse and the more he hath powred in the more still he desireth to drink Euen so the prowde and * ambicious spirite of the Babilonian doth so trouble his minde with vaine imaginations
as 〈◊〉 Asses dyd bring so Long a iourney coulde s long a' tyme â–ª finde to great a Number as were of Iacobs retinewe For besides the .lxvi. persons that descended of his bodye as is mentioned Cap. 46 it can not be but that he they had a great nuÌ„ber of seruants But we must consider that the seruants might be fedde with Herbes Rootes and Acornes as the maner of the East partes is in the time of distresse And that the Corne that was brought was in Sparing maner employed to the sustenance of other his Sonnes and Nephewes This was a * harde temptation that thys Godly Father whome God had taken by his promise into his Protection was nowe brought to so great a Necessitie for want of Sustenance yea and in that lande wherein God had promised his Abundant blessing This in a frayle man might haue shaken the credite of that notable promise Cap. 35 I am thy God encrease and multiply I will blesse thee It is profitable for vs in time of Affliction to consider such Examples of the holy Fathers that we maye learne by the lyke Armour of trust in the prouidence of God and pacient expectation of his blessed will to Ouercome such Tentation euen as they did If thou wilt send our brother with vs we will go downe c. It may seeme Contrarie to the dewtie of Good and obedient Children so precisely to prescribe a Condicion vnto their father but for so much as they were driuen to this Necessitie by the streight charge that Ioseph gaue them not to come without their brother they durst not yeelde without Condicion And because Iacob had * before so stifly stoode in the refusall to sende Beniamin they doe nowe the more plainly declare their Necessitie with the cause thereof and that without anye iust Reproofe of Obstinacie or Disobedience The man asked vs streightly of our state and of our kindred saying c. Because Iacob accused his sonnes of Cruell dealing toward him in telling that they had a yonger brother they Excuse and cleere themselues by declaring 1 First the Curious Questioning that the man vsed to them of their State and Kindred whereeby they were Driuen to answere 2 Secondly that they were in that case they might not choose to answere and that according to the Troth 3 Thirdly that they coulde not Surmise that he would haue saide vnto them Bring your yonger Brother Then sayde Iuda to Israell his Father sende the lad with me that c. Iuda perswadeth his Father to yeelde to the sending of Beniamin 1 First by the Necessitie of dearth and Hunger wherein he and all his dyd stande 2 Then the vndertaking vpon his peryll the safe Bringing home of the yong man. 3 Lastly by the hurte and Hinderance that they had alreadie Susteyned by thys his delay And therfore the father nowe after his affection is somewhat Quailed vpon better consideration yeeldeth to that before he refused and as a wise man Instructeth them in what maner they should go what they should doe to * appease the Rigour of the Gouernour and to shunne such daunger as might seeme to be toward them And yet not trusting altogither to thys policie prayeth to Almighty God most hartily to Prosper them and sende them mercye in his sight When the men were brought into Iosephs house they were afraide c. A conscience * guiltie of wickednesse and a man put in feare is alway Suspicious and surmiseth that euery thing is done to his harme though it be farre otherwise So Iosephs brethren being in feare Suspect euill and daunger to come of that which in deede was done of Gentlenesse and therfore seeke so much as they can to preuent it by offering againe their Money that they caried away with them in their sackes And he saide peace be vnto you feare not your God and the God of your c. An example of a godly faythfull and gentle Seruant Because he sawe them in a great feare he comforteth them and willeth them to be of good cheere assuring them of that which they Doubted of and as for their Money that was in their sacks he wylleth them to Thanke their GOD for it by whose goodnesse it was wrought And yet vnderstanding his maisters Purpose as a faythfull seruant doth not bewray the same vnto them And he asked them of their welfaire and saide is your father that olde man c. In these Questions of Ioseph and in the residew of his dealing declared in this place towarde his brethren you maye perceiue the * Force of gentle and Naturall Affection toward such as by Nature we are Bounde vnto and yet the same by Ioseph with great wisedome and Moderation for certain purposes repressed and dissimuled for the tyme Such affections therefore may well stande wyth Wisedome and Godlinesse and in sundrye places are Praised in the saintes of God. And they prepared for him by himselfe and for them by themselues and for c. They prepared for Ioseph by hymselfe as a Prince and great Person For them and the Egiptians seuerally because the Egiptians did Disdaine and Abhorre to eate with the Hebrewes In which part we haue to note first touching Ioseph That although from verie Poore eâ—tate yea * and out of the Prison he was adualiced to highe Dignitie vndoubtedly reteyned the same humblenesse of minde that was in him before yet he was content and thought it no Burden to his Conscience to obserue the Comelynesse of his estate and to sit Seuerally as a great Piere and State of the Realme The lyke we see in Dauid Hester Daniell c. Honours annexed to Power and dignitie they Refused not but with modestie and gentlenesse in the feare of God vsed the same The cause why the Egiptians Disdained the Hebrews was for that they were Grasiers and keepers of cattell as is mentioned Cap. 46. which might seeme to proceede of a great Pride in the Egiptians wherewith Ioseph as a wise man doth seeme to beare least by Strugling against that which he could not mend he might take away that Oportunitie that he had purposed to worke the Reliefe and singuler Benefite of his Father and Brethren Some write that the Egiptians worshipped Sheepe as Gods and therfore did hate the Hebrews because they did not onely feede Sheepe but also Kyll eate them so that their lothing of the Hebrews came not only of Pride but also of Idolatrie and Superstition because they vsed Crueltie towarde their Gods. The fifte Sunday in Lent at Morning prayer Exodus 3. MOyses kept the shéepe of Iethro his father in lawe priest of Madian and he droue the flocke to the backside of the desert and came to the Mountaine of God Horeb. 2 And the Angell of the Lorde appeared vnto hym in a flame of fyre out of the middest of a bushe And he looked and beholde the bushe burned wyth fyre and